####################################################
MUKTABODHA INDOLOGICAL RESEARCH INSTITUTE
Use of this material (e-texts) is covered by Creative Commons license BY-NC 4.0
Catalog number: M00279
Uniform title: dīkṣottara
Main title: dīkṣottara of the nisvāsakārika
Manuscript : IFP Transcript T0017B from page 795 to end

Description: 
IFP Transcript T0017B from folio 795 to the end.

The Dīkṣottara of the Nisvāsakārika which is the fifth section of the Niśvāsatattva saṃjitā.  An important early Agama of the śaivasiddhānta  .


Notes: 
Revision 0: December 16, 2013

Internet publisher : Muktabodha Indological Research Institute
Publication year : 
Publication city : 
Publication country : India
####################################################



p. 795)

niṣkalaṃ paramaṃ tatvaṃ tṛṭigātraṃ prakīrtitam |
kathaṃ vijñāyate śaṃbho etadicchāmi veditum || 1 ||

īśvaraḥ - 

śṛṇu devi paraṃ guhyaṃ yattvayā paripṛcchritam |
tadahaṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi hitāya tava suvṛte || 1 ā ||

bhuvanādhvā kalādhvā ca tatvādhvā ca varānane |
varṇamantra padādhvā ca kathayāmyanupūrvaśaḥ || 2 ||

prāṇaike saṃsthitā devi veditavyaṃ hi deśikaiḥ |
bhuvanādhvā tu yatprokto mayā pūrvaṃ hi suvrate || 3 ||

ṣaḍviṃśattatvairākṣiptaṃ veditavyaṃ prayatnataḥ |

p. 796)

punaścāṣṭādaśaistatvaiḥ kalābhedaiḥ punasthitam || 4 ||

punaśca navabhistatvaiḥ kathitaṃ surasundari |
tatsarvañcāṣṭabhirbhedairākṣiptaṃ punareva tu || 5 ||

ekeṣu **? lkaṃ tatvaṃ tatvayuktaṃ samudvahet |
ṣaṭtriṃśadaṅgulañcāraṃ yanmayā kathitaṃ tava || 6 ||

hṛtpadmādyavadhiṃ devi veditavyaṃ prayatnataḥ |
āpādatalamadhvānamutsaheta varānane || 7 ||

bhuvanādhvā sa vijñeyo deśikena mahātmanā |
tattvādhvā ca varārohe teṣāñcordhvaṃ vyavasthitaḥ || 8 ||

kalikāliktamātmānamucchvasantaṃ bahisthitaḥ |

p. 797)

kalādhvā tu sa eveti kathitastatra pūrvaśaḥ || 9 ||

evamanyo'pi deveśi veditavyaḥ prayatnataḥ | 
ṣaṭtṛṃśāṅgulaṃ parityajya kramavacca sumadhyame || 10 ||

tṛṭimātraṃ sa vijñeyo dehamuktastu niṣkalaḥ |
svāmibhāvaṃ tu yattasmin dvādaśāntamavasthitaḥ || 11 ||

saṃyuktaśaktinā buddhaṃ tṛṭimātrastu niṣkalaḥ |
śaktyā dehasthito hyātmā niṣkalaḥ parameśvaraḥ || 12 ||

tatvastho vyāpayeddevi dehānmuktastu niṣkalaḥ |
susamiddhe yathā vahnau śikhālihati cāṃbare || 13 ||

dehasya tadvarārohe līlāyati tatpade |

p. 798)

dīkṣākāle'bhimānantu tadvat kuryāttu deśikaḥ || 14 ||

ahameva paraṃ tatvaṃ tatvalīnastathaiva ca |
śaktyāraṇibhūtāyā punastatra kṣipāmyaham || 15 ||

evaṃ yo vetti tatvena vahnivaddehamadhyataḥ |
atītaśśiva tadvahneḥ sa tu yojayate pare || 16 ||

śaktyā tāvatsa yujyeta yāvattatvanna vindati |
udite tu pare tatve tatrastho'pi na vāryate || 17 ||

bandhamuktaḥ pareśānte pare līyanti śāśvate |
līnassarvagato devi dharmādharma vivarjitaḥ || 18 ||

hṛtpadmādyāvattatpadmaṃ pṛthak saṃhāralakṣitam |

p. 799)

yāvadvaktramanuprāptaṃ dvibhāgaṃ tyajate tu saḥ || 19 ||

tṛtīyaṃ tyajate svalpo tryaṃśairmuktastu niṣkalaḥ |
atītaṃ dvādaśānte tu śaktipadmaṃ prakīrtitam || 20 ||

tatrasthaṃ tṛṭimātrantu kālaṃ tasya prakīrtitam |
niṣkalaśśaktipadme tu prabuddhastatra tiṣṭhati || 21 ||

atītassuprabuddhastu unmanatvaṃ yadā priye |
na kālaṃ na kalācāraṃ na tatvā na ca devatā || 22 ||

sunirvāṇaṃ paraṃ śuddhaṃ guruvaktre pratiṣṭhitam |
taṃ prāpya na nivartante bhayasaṃsārabandhane || 23 ||

na tasya cāmarākhyātaṃ niṣkalāvasthitasya tu |

p. 800)

etatte niṣkalaṃ tatvamuktameva samāsataḥ || 24 ||

caturvidhaṃ mayā devi kathitaṃ tatvamuttamam |
trividhaṃ tu parityajya śaktyantaṃ yastṛṭi smṛtaḥ || 25 ||

tṛṭau paṭau tu sthitvā vai ṣoḍaśāṃśe vyavasthitaḥ |
sa bhoktā sarvatatvānāṃ śaktyante yastṛṭismṛtaḥ || 26 ||

sa bhoktā sarvatatvānāṃ śaktinā sahasaṃyutaḥ |
śaktyatīto varārohe tatvena saha yujyate || 27 ||

catuḥ padmaṃ bhavetpadmaṃ vyāpiṇī karṇikāsthitā |
tatra śakticatuṣkantu sūkṣmākhyaṃ parikīrtitam || 28 ||

śrutvā budhvā vimucyante nātra kāryā vicāraṇā |

p. 801)

sarvatantreṣu sāmānyaṃ tatrasthaṃ viṣuvaṃ smṛtam || 29 ||

prāṇasya tallayaṃ devi tatrastho'pi nivartate |
sakalaṃ niṣkalañcaiva mayanañca tṛtīyakam || 30 ||

praśāntaṃ prāpya deveśi niṣkalaṃ viṣuvaṃ smṛtam |
tribhāgabhājite cāre niṣkalaḥ praṇavaḥ smṛtaḥ || 31 ||

praśāntastu smṛto binduḥ niṣkalaḥ praṇavasya tu |
sa cetasya smṛto jīvo yadā śaktyā tu yujyate || 32 ||

anyathā niṣkalohyātmā suṣuptāviva lakṣyate |
cinmātrantu smṛto hutvā cetā śaktiḥ prakīrtitā || 33 ||

śrutvā budhvā vimucyante nātra kāryā vicāraṇā |

p. 802)

sarvatantreṣu sāmānyaṃ tantrasthe viṣuvaṃ vadet || 34 ||

prāṇasya tallayaṃ devi tatrasthena nivartate |
tathā yuktamidaṃ sarvaṃ nānāceṣṭāni kārayet || 35 ||

tatsthāne līyate jñānī jñe * * *? paraṃ layam |
kalpanārahitaṃ jñāṃ sarvatatvavivarjitam || 36 ||

vyāpakaṃ sarvatatvānāṃ pāraṃparyeṇa saṃsthitam |
etatte niṣkalañcāraṃ kathitantu mayākhilam || 37 ||

na deyañca tvayā devi anyāyapathavartine |
kapaṭenopapannāya śravasyapi na dāpayet || 38 ||

vyāpinī vyomarūpā ca anantā nāyakā smṛtā |

p. 803)

mūrtidevasya vikhyātā śaktyā devabhuvasya tu || 39 ||

pañcavyomasmṛtāhyete śūnyāvasthā tu devatā |
brahmādīnāṃ varārohe śūnyadehaḥ paraḥ smṛtaḥ || 40 ||

etatte devatāyogaṃ prathamaṃ parikīrtitam |
śaktyavasthāntarī bhūtāssūkṣmādyāḥ parikīrtitāḥ || 41 ||

tatsthacetātmakā devāśśabdarūpāḥ prakīrtitāḥ |
tṛtīyā tu varārohe jñātavyā deśikena tu || 42 ||

dvividhasthāntare devi jyotīrūpaṃ vicintayet |
ta evamanurūpantu pañcamāṃ kathitaṃ tava || 43 ||

īśavaktre tathā ghore vāmassadyastathaiva ca |

p. 804)

trividhaṃ mantradehantu veditavyaṃ prayatnataḥ || 44 ||

brahmāviṣṇustathā rudro īśvarastu sadāśivaḥ |
pṛthivyāpastathā tejo vāyurākāśameva ca || 45 ||

śūnyasparśastathā śabdo jyotīrūpaṃ tathaiva ca |
mantrarūpaṃ tathaiveha kathitaṃ tatvato mayā || 46 ||

sthūlātsthūlatarairbhāvaiḥ sūkṣmātsūkṣmataraiḥ punaḥ |
pañcabrahmāṇi deveśi veditavyāni yatnataḥ || 47 ||

śūnyasparśastathā śabdo jyorūpaṃ tathaiva ca |
tatvarūpaṃ tathaiveha pañcabrahmāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 48 ||

evaṃ jñātvā ca budhvā ca mucyate pāśabandhanāt |

p. 805)

vrajate śivasāyujyaṃ śivena sahamodate || 49 ||

ṣaṭpadārthamidaṃ devi mantrāṇāṃ kathitaṃ tava |
veditavyaṃ prayatnena siddhimokṣārthakāṅkṣibhiḥ || 50 ||

evaṃ sarveṣu mantreṣu kathitaṃ tava śobhane |

iti niśvāsakārikāyāṃ dīkṣottare prathamaḥ paṭalaḥ ||
deva uvāca- 

śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi sādhakānāṃ hitāvaham |
yena vijñātamātreṇa vidhimuktaṃ labheddhṛvam || 1 ||

ṣaḍvidhastu śivo jñeyo yoginā sumahātmanā |

p. 806)

śabdavyomatayā jyotiḥ vigraho bhuvanastathā || 2 ||

mantramūrtistu paramaḥ ṣaḍvidhastu śivo'vyayaḥ |
mantramūrtiṃ viditvā tu mantrasiddhimavāpnuyāt || 3 ||

bhuvaneśatvamāpnoti bhuvanāsaktamānasaḥ |
brahmādīnāṃ surendrāṇāṃ sādhane vigrahaṃ smaret || 4 ||

yogināmadhipatyarthaṃ jyotistho yogamabhyaset |
śabdatatve pare līnaḥ śabdāntargatamānasaḥ || 5 ||

paramemākṣamāpnoti śabdātsarvārthasiddhaye |
tasyātītaṃ paraṃ devi śaktivyomaprakīrtitam || 6 ||

tasya dhyānādbhavetsiddhiḥ muktiścaiva na saṃśayaḥ |

p. 807)

vigraho bhuvano jyotiḥ śabdacchāmantathaiva ca || 7 ||

ete paraprakāśantu śivadhyānaparaśśivaḥ |
śivamevaṃ vidhaṃ jñātvā sādhakastu samāhitaḥ || 8 ||

prāpnoti vividhāṃ siddhiṃ muktiñcaiva na saṃśayaḥ |
mantramūrtiparaṃ jñātvā siddhiṃ muktimāpnuyāt || 9 ||

jape homārcanādhyānāt siddhayaśca yathārthataḥ |
bhuvanantu bhuvanākāraṃ brahmāṇḍādi yathākramam || 10 ||

nānāratnamayaṃ divyamanaupamyaguṇānvitam |
indranīlamahānīlaiḥ rājataiśca vibhūṣitam || 11 ||

padmarāgamayastaṃbhaiḥ nānāratnopaśobhitam |

p. 808)

divyasṛggandhavastrāḍhyaṃ divyaiśvaryasamanvitam || 12 ||

bhuvanaṃ devadevasya jñātvā tallayamāpnuyāt |
vigrahaṃ vigrahākāraṃ śivavarṇādilakṣaṇam || 13 ||

śaśāṅkārdhadhanaṃ tryakṣaṃ nāgayajñopavītinam |
śūnyahastaṃ vṛṣārūḍhamumādehārdhasaṃyutam || 14 ||

śaṅkhakundendudhavalaṃ sahasrādityavarcasam |
vigrahaṃ devadevasya sarvakāmārthasādhanam || 15 ||

sādhanaṃ sarvamantrāṇāṃ bhūmyarthe ca smaretsadā |
jyotidhyānātsadāyogī yogasiddhimavāpnuyāt || 16 ||

aṇimādiguṇaiśvaryaṃ yogī krīḍādilakṣaṇam |

p.809)

vyālākāramanākāraṃ vyomavyāpī paraśśivaḥ || 17 ||

sarvavyāpinamīśānaṃ cintayā śivamāpnuyāt |
nirguṇaṃ sāñjanātītaṃ gṛhanakṣatravarjitam || 18 ||

śuddhasphaṭikasaṅkāśaṃ paraṃ vyoma vicintayet |
vyomalīnamanāḥ samyak vyomastho vyomatanmayaḥ || 19 ||

paraṃ mokṣamavāpnoti yatra śabde layaṃ gataḥ |
śabdadhyānāt paromokṣaḥ siddhayaśca na saṃśayaḥ || 20 ||

tasmāt sarvaprayatnena śabdadhyānaṃ samāśrayet |
vāmapārśve iḍā tasya ciñciṇīśabdamuttamam || 21 ||

prākṛtaṃ nāma caitaddhi sthūlaśca parikīrtitaḥ |

p. 810)

dakṣiṇena suṣumnā hi ciravyakrinī smṛtā || 22 ||

pauruṣannāma cetyukta sūkṣmasya parikīrtitam |
ghaṇṭānādavirāmāntāntyamadhyaparaṃ smṛtam || 23 ||

nirālaṃbo nirādhāraḥ tadeva paramaṃ padam |
ciñciṇīcāravakyante nirālaṃbo nirāśrayaḥ || 24 ||

ghaṇḍānādavirāmānte śivo'haṃ yā nirāśrayaḥ |
hṛdisthaṃ mantrasaṅghātaṃ kṛtvā mūrtinyasedbudhaḥ || 25 ||

brahmādibhiḥ kalaistatvaiḥ sarvasiddhikarasmṛtaḥ |
sa tu cintayate nityaṃ tatrasthaṃ bindumīśvaram || 26 ||

citrastha īśvaro nādaḥ sa tu sākṣācchivasmṛtaḥ |

p. 811)

haṃsākhyaścaiva binduśca nādo nādānta eva ca || 27 ||

evaṃ jñātvā bhavenmantrī śivaḥ sākṣādalepakaḥ |
etattatparamaṃ guhyametattatparamaṃ śivam || 28 ||

etattatparamaṃ guhyametattatparamaṃ padam |
etattatparamaṃ jñānametattatparamākṣaram || 29 ||

nātaḥ parataro dhyeyo nātaḥ parataraṃ śivam |
vidite saṃyagevaṃ hi mucyate nātra saṃśayaḥ || 30 ||

sādhakasya vidhihyeṣā sarvakāmārthasiddhidā |
eteṣāṃ parato devaḥ śabdarūpavivarjitaḥ || 31 ||

vyāpakassarvatatvānāṃ mayā pūrvamudāhṛtam |

p. 812)

taṃ viditvā vimucyante sidhyante nātra saṃśayaḥ || 32 ||

iti niśvāsakārikāyāṃ dīkṣottare dvitīyaḥ paṭalaḥ |
devyuvāca - 

bhagavan śrotumicchāmi śūnyabhedamanuttamam |
kathaṃ vijñāyate śaṃbho ratiguhyataraṃ param || 1 ||

īśvaraḥ - 

viśūnyaṃ sarvatatveṣu gīyate surasundari |
tasyāhaṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi lakṣaṇantu surārcite || 2 ||

vyāpakena samāyuktamayanaṃ tatprakīrtitam |

p. 813)

divārātryośca madhye tu veditavyaṃ prayatnataḥ || 3 ||

na rātrirna divā caiva na nindukalakalā tathā |
pañcadhā tu parityajya praśāntaṃ śūnyamucyate || 4 ||

dehātītaṃ tṛtīyantu niṣkaleti vibhāvyate |
nāsāyāntu yadātītaṃ tacchūnyañca tṛtīyakam || 15 ||

ghaṭikāntu paricchedaṃ yāvattanmukhamaṇḍalam |
ayanaṃ śūnyamityuktaṃ kathitaṃ jñānamuttamam || 6 ||

rasānāṃ śūnyatasthāpya vijñānamupajāyate |
adhastāttu parityajya pañcadhā parameśvari || 7 ||

praśāntaṃ śūnyamityuktamūrdhvaṃ kiñcinna saṃspṛśet |

p. 814)

etatpraśāntaśūnyantu jñātvā mucyeta bandhanāt || 8 ||

gamāgamamayogena tṛtīyaṃ parikīrtitam |
viditaṃ tadvarārohe dehamuktamidaṃ smṛtam || 9 ||

tadevaṃ kathitaṃ devi śūnyamuktaṃ śivāgame |
ūrdhvaśūnyamadhaśśūnyaṃ madhyaśśūnyaṃ tṛtīyakam || 10 ||

nirāmayaṃ caturthantu kathitaṃ hyanupūrvaśaḥ |
sā mayā kathitā hyete caturthantu nirāmayam || 11 ||

sā māyā api deveśi tatvāvasthena saṃsthitā |
tena doṣāya vartante śeṣaṃ mahānulakṣaṇam || 12 ||

caturthaṃ yanmahacchūnyaṃ vijñaptiḥ sā tu kīrtitā |

p. 815)

na tasya kalpanā devi pāraṃparyeṇa saṃsthitaḥ || 13 ||

taṃ jñātvā kathyate jñeyaṃ jñānī śeṣeṣu kathyate |
kriyātītantu tattatvaṃ gīyate sarvataśśubhe || 14 ||

tasyāgamī tu saṃprāptiḥ yasya tuṣṭā sa eva ca |
evaṃ triśūnyabhedantu kathitaṃ tava suvṛte || 15 ||

caturthaṃ yanmahacchūnyaṃ vijñaptiḥ sā tu kīrtitā |
na tasya kalpanā devi pāraṃparyeṇa saṃsthitaḥ || 16 ||

taṃ jñātvā kathyate jñeyaṃ jñānī śeṣeṣu kathyate |
kriyātītantu tattatvaṃ gīyate sarvataśśubhe || 17 ||

tasyāgamī tu saṃprāptiḥ yasya tuṣṭā sa eva ca |

p. 816)

evaṃ triśūnyabhedantu kathitaṃ tava suvrate || 18 ||

caturthaṃ yanmahacchūnyaṃ sarvaṃ tacca prabodhakam |
tena jñātena saṃjñeyī dīkṣānugrahakṛt bhavet || 19 ||

anyathā na gururjñeyo na dīkṣā na ca muktidā |
pañcavyomāḥ purā proktāḥ te tvayā viditāḥ śubhe || 20 ||

nā jñātena vimucyanti sve sve vividhagocare |
brahmāṇamāditaḥ kṛtvā yāvaddevaḥ sadāśivaḥ || 21 ||

pañcavyomāḥ samākhyātāḥ saṃhāreṇa varānane |
ekaikaṃ pañcadhā devi veditavyaṃ prayatnataḥ || 22 ||

śūnyabhedaṃ paraṃ teṣāṃ uktāvasthā tu kīrtitā |

p. 817)

svabhāvavarṇato devi jñeyaṃ vijñāyate yathā || 23 ||

tathā te kathayiṣyāmi tanme nigadataḥ śṛṇu |
aṇavastrayamākhyātaṃ hṛtkarṇaṃ tālumāśritam || 24 ||

nimnavattadvarārohe varṇo bhavati nityaśaḥ |
brahmāviṣṇastathā rudra abhāvaḥ sūtravatsmṛtāḥ || 25 ||

caturthastvīśvaraśśānto veditavyaṃ prayatnataḥ |
tacchabdo nāda ityuktaḥ sa jīvaḥ kathitastava || 26 ||

sparśastvasmiṃstu deveśi sā śaktiḥ parikīrtitā |
tatkṣayena na kiñcit syāt guruvaktraṃ saducyate || 27 ||

saṃyogamevamevaṃ syāt vyākhyātaṃ tava śobhane |

p. 818)

mantrāstathaiva jñātavyā deśikena mahātmanā || 28 ||

nādaṃ binduṃ tathā devaṃ vāṅmayaṃ sa carācaram |
śrūyate ucyate caiva śivaśaktiviceṣṭitam || 29 ||

evaṃ jñātvā ca budhvā ca mantrāstasya vaśo bhavet |
sidhyate nātra sandehaḥ śivaśaktyupabṛṃhitaḥ || 30 ||

ajñātvā tu varārohe śivaśaktiviceṣṭitam |
mantrāstasya na sidhyanti na ca yāti paraṃ padam || 31 ||

iti niśvāsakārikāyāṃ dīkṣottare tṛtīyaḥ paṭalaḥ |
devyuvāca - 

p. 819)

sṛṣṭisaṃhārabhedena deva deva tvayā purā |
kathitaṃ tatra sadbhāvaṃ tanmayā viditaṃ prabho || 1 ||

punaśca śrotumicchāmi bhagavan vaktumarhasi |
ke ca kasmin gṛhādeva dīkṣitā devadānavāḥ || 2 ||

ṛṣividyādharāssiddhā gandharvāpsarasaḥ prabho |
yakṣarākṣasabhūtāśca piśācoragakinnarā || 3 ||

guhyakāśca mahādeva krūrāścaiva vināyakāḥ |
svāntena dīkṣitādeva yasya siddhi dhruvaṃ bhavet || 4 ||

tadahaṃ śrotumicchāmi bhagavan kathayasva me |
koṭibhedāḥ samākhyātāḥ śākhābhedāśca śaṅkara || 5 ||

p. 820)

śivabhedañca deveśa sarvametadbravīhi me |

īśvaraḥ - 

śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi tantrabhedamanuttamam || 6 ||

mantramaṇḍalasaṃkhyāñca śāstrāṇāñcaiva saṅgraham |
dīkṣitāni mayā yasmin na śaṅkāśca yathā purā || 7 ||

sarveṣāmeva mantrāṇāṃ śaivānāṃ mantramūrtinā |
prakāśitaṃ purā devi mamedaṃ parameṣṭhinā || 8 ||

sarvajagataśceha sṛṣṭā ca parameśvaraḥ |
saṃhartā ca na sandehaḥ mantramūrtiḥ paraśśivaḥ || 9 ||

avatāramahaṃ vakṣye nāmasaṅgrahanirṇayam |

p. 821)

dīkṣāvidhiniyogañca kṛtaṃ pūrvaṃ yathāśrutam || 10 ||

mantrayogaprabhedañca pravakṣyāmyanupūrvaśaḥ |
tasyādirbhagavān devaśśivo vai mantramūrtimān || 11 ||

mantratantrapraṇetā ca mantratantraprakāśakaḥ || 11 1/2 ||

tena prakāśitaṃ pūrvaṃ śivenānandamūrtimān || 12 ||

tadeva vacanaṃ jñānaṃ mama vaktre niveśitam |
mayāpi tatvadeveśi tvayā dattaṃ pitāmahe || 13 ||

brahmaṇāpi surādhyakṣe viṣṇave pratipāditam |
viṣṇunāpi hutāśāya tena dattantu vāyave || 14 ||

vāyunāpi purādattaṃ sūryāya ca na saṃśayaḥ |

p. 822)

sūryeṇa cāpi somāya kathitaṃ punareva tu || 15 ||

somenaiva tu deveśi dharmāya pratipāditam |
evaṃ taddaśadhā jñānaṃ śivoktaṃ tatra saṅgrahe || 16 ||

khyāpitaṃ tatvamīśena mantramūrtiniveśitam |
sa eva jagataścāsya mantramūrtirmaheśvaraḥ || 17 ||

tatprasādādidaṃ sarvaṃ jñānavijñānamuttamam |
prāpyate devadeveśi mokṣañca bhuvi durlabham || 18 ||

sārvakāmikamityevaṃ provāca bhagavāñcchivaḥ |
lokodbhaveti rudreṇa punareva prakīrtitam || 19 ||

devyāyaṇaṃ yadā jñānamajiteti prakīrtitam |

p. 823)

kāraṇaṃ bhagavān brahmā ajiteti janārdanaḥ || 20 ||

dīptābheti yathāgniśca vāyuḥ sūkṣmeti vai punaḥ |
sahasrāṃśeti dharmāya aṃśumāniti bhāskaraḥ || 21 ||

suvratāḥ candramāḥ prokto daśatantraprakāśakaḥ |
śivaśaktimadhiṣṭhāya vibhinnaṃ vai punasthitaḥ || 22 ||

daśadhā nāmabhedena lokānāṃ hitakāmyayā |
evameti surāssarve śivajñānasya pāragāḥ || 23 ||

avatāraṃ punaścaiva bahudhā parikīrtitam |
asyaiva jñānamukhyasya śivajñānasya sāṃpṛtam || 24 ||

bhedamaṣṭataraṃ proktaṃ  tathā'ṣṭādaśadhā punaḥ |

p. 824)

aṣṭādaśavidhairbhedaiḥ tatra bhedaiḥ punasthitaḥ || 25 ||

ājagāma suvarlokabhuvarlokakramāgataḥ |
tasya bhedā bhavantyete saṃjñā ca parikīrtyate || 26 ||

ṛṣibhistatra kalpajñaiḥ viditaṃ tatra muttamam |
vijayaṃ prathamaṃ teṣāṃ niśvāsaṃ tadanantaram || 27 ||

svāyaṃbhuvamataścaiva vātulaṃ tadanantaram |
vīrabhadramiti khyātaṃ rauravaṃ mākuṭaṃ tathā || 28 ||
ṁṁṁṁṁṁṁṁ
vimalaṃ candrabhāgañca jñānañca mukhavālakam |
prodgītaṃ lalitañcaiva siddhisantānameva ca || 29 ||

śarvodgītañca vijñeyaṃ kiraṇaṃ pārameśvaram |

p. 826)

īśvaraḥ prathamaḥ prokto devī ca tadanantaram || 30 ||

brahmā ca ṣaṇmukhaścaiva vīrabhadrastathaiva ca |
nandīśvaro mahākāla īśānaṃ candramāstathā || 31 ||

bṛhaspatiḥ samākhyāto devī vīkā ca vāsavaḥ |
lalitā caiva caṇḍaśca śāntapāṇī tathaiva ca || 32 ||

sanatkumāro viṣṇuśca pārameśvarameva ca || 32 1/2 ||

vijayamīśvarajñānaṃ devyā niśvāsasaṃhitām || 33 ||

brahmā svāyaṃbhuvaścaiva kumāro jñeyavātule |
vīreṇa vīrabhadrastu nandīrauravameva ca || 34 ||

makuṭeti mahākālaṃ visannaramuśanasā |

p. 827)

candramāścandrabhāsañca jñānañcāṅgirasaṃ tathā || 35 ||

dadhīcī mukhabhinnantu prodgītaṃ kavacameva tu |
lalitaṃ lalitā devi daṇḍahastaṃ tathaiva ca || 36 ||

santānaṃ nāśapāṇiḥ syāt śarvodgītañca viṣṇunā |
kiraṇaṃ brahmaṇā caiva parameśe pārameśvaram || 37 ||

ete tantrāḥ pūrvaṃ śivajñānasya pāragāḥ |
te cāpyante mahābhāgāḥ kramārādyāśśacīpatiḥ || 38 ||

mantrasiddhāstathā cānye ṛṣayaśca tapodhanāḥ |
mantrabheda praṇetāro mantrakalpakarāstathā || 39 ||

ebhireva śivajñānaṃ sthāpitaṃ vasudhātale |

p. 828)

nāmabhedaprasaṃkhyātamārādhya parameśvaram || 40 ||

mantrakalpe tathā khyātaṃ bhūtakalpe tathaiva ca |
gaṇaguhyakabhedaiśca rudrabhedaiśca saṃjñitam || 41 ||

tasya bhedāḥ smṛtāḥ pūrvaṃ daśadhā parikīrtitāḥ |
punaścaiva samākhyātā naṣṭā daśavidhāstathā || 42 ||

vijaye bhagavān rudraḥ provāca brahmaṇe purā |
tasmin mantrāḥ samākhyātāḥ śrūyatāṃ varavarṇinī || 43 ||

aṣṭau mantrasahasrāṇi tathā pañcaśatāni ca |
ekapañcāśatañcaiva tathā vai saptasaptatiḥ || 44 ||

devairjñātamidaṃ devi kiñcittasmādihāgatam |

p. 829)

vijaye tu samākhyātaṃ tasmin brahmā tu dīkṣitaḥ || 45 ||

trīṇi mantrasahasrāṇi niyutaṃ trīṇi cāpare |
aṣṭau caiva tu lakṣāṇi daśabhirmaṇḍalaisthitam || 46 ||

niśvāse tu samākhyātaṃ nandīśo yatra dīkṣitaḥ |
śukraḥ kubero varuṇo yamaścaivāśvināvapi || 47 ||

gaṇāścaiva mahābhāgā rudrāścaiva tu dīkṣitāḥ |
niśvāse tu pare tantre kathitaṃ tava śobhane || 48 ||

sahasramekaṃ vijñeyaṃ niyatā ṣaṣṭisaṅgraham |
śatamekaṃ tathā cānyaṃ mantrāṇāṃ parisaṃkhyayā || 49 ||

ekādaśavidhairbhedaiḥ tathā saptavidhaiḥ punaḥ |

p. 830)

saptavidyādharaṃ tantraṃ tathā svāyaṃbhuveti ca || 50 ||

nāmadvayaṃ samākhyātaṃ dakṣādyā yatra dīkṣitāḥ |
prajānāṃ patayaścaiva tathā brahmasutāśca ye || 51 ||

dīkṣitāśca niyuktāśca asurāścaiva santatam |
yakṣarākṣasagandharvāḥ piśācoragakinnarāḥ || 52 ||

garuḍādyo dvijāścaiva ye ca lokeṣu saṃsthitāḥ |
sahasramekaṃ mantrāṇāṃ triṃśadbhirmaṇḍalaiḥ sthitam || 53 ||

pañcadhā bhedabhinnantu āgneyo yatra dīkṣitāḥ |
gātarodhe gṛhāścaiva ye ca vighnādayo gaṇāḥ || 54 ||

āgneyamiti tantre'smin tejassaṃbhavase bhavam |

p. 831)

ekādaśa sahasrāṇi koṭitrīṇi ca saṃgrahe || 55 ||

maṇḍalānāṃ śatañcaiva aṣṭadhā varaṇe sthitam |
aṣṭādaśa vidhairbhedaiḥ loke mantragaṇān bahūn || 56 ||

bahudhā parisaṃkhyātaṃ pañcagarbhapurassaram |
visarpitañca saṃbodhaiḥ kūṭamudbhūtakāraṇaiḥ || 57 ||

atiśayānvitaścaiva gohyaguhyakasaṃbhavaiḥ |
atra te ṛṣayaṃssiddhāḥ balakhilyāstapodhanāḥ || 58 ||

ayane dakṣiṇe devā ye ca vai uttare sthitāḥ |
anena caiva siddhānte devā vai mānavādayaḥ || 59 ||

tatsādhyastantrametattu vīrabhadre'trasaṃjñitam |

p. 832)

koṭirekaṃ sahasrañca mantramaṇḍalaviṃśakam || 60 ||

dvividhaṃ nāmasaṃjñābhiḥ rauraveti ca viśrutam |
pañcamantraśatā jñeyāḥ caturmūrtivyavasthitāḥ || 61 ||

makuṭeti samākhyāto nidhanakṣetravādibhiḥ |
nalāntarmātṛkalpaiśca ṛṣibhiḥ sevyate sadā || 62 ||

śatamekantu vijñeyaṃ bhinnaścāpi tathā vidhāḥ |
maṇḍalāṣṭakasaṃyuktaṃ visarannāmanāmataḥ || 63 ||

daśamantrasahasrāṇi daśabhirmaṇḍalairyutaḥ |
daśabhedāḥ samākhyātāḥ candrabhāsamiti smṛtam || 64 ||

śatārdhamekamantrāṇāṃ ekavīrapratiṣṭitam |

p. 833)

ekamaṇḍalagūḍhantu nārasihmeti viśrutam || 65 ||

yatrete dīkṣitā daityāḥ nalino devakaṇṭakāḥ |
mayādyā nalinaścaiva nalinādyāśca yatra vai || 66 ||

rasakṣetrakriyāpādā vijñeyā bahubhedataḥ |
mantrairdvādaśabhiryuktaṃ maṇḍaladvayasaṃyutam || 67 ||

dvidhāvasthena deveśi mukhabiṃbamiti smṛtam |
dvisahasre śate dve ca maṇḍāśca trisaptatiḥ || 68 ||

saptaśākhāprabhedaśca prodgītannāma nāmataḥ |
yogināṃ paramo yatra mantrabhedaḥ pravartate || 69 ||

ekavīradharairmantraiḥ japakarmādisiddhaye |

p. 834)

trayastriṃśatsamāyuktaṃ vidyāśaktiviceṣṭitam || 70 ||

mahāmahādipramukhaiḥ vidyābhiśca susaṃskṛtaiḥ |
mahāvratavidhānañca dīkṣāvidhisamudbhavaḥ || 71 ||

kapālottarakalpaiśca siddhikalpaiśca yojitaḥ |
nāḍīsañcārasaṃyuktaṃ lalitaṃ pañcamaṃ calam || 72 ||

ājñāsiddhistu vijñeyā mantrāṇāṃ śatayojitam |
daśadhā maṇḍalākhyātaṃ siddhamityeva saṃjñitam || 73 ||

trīṇi mantrasahasrāṇi viṃśatiścaiva maṇḍalāḥ |
koṭidvayantu mantrāṇāṃ śatānāṃ parikīrtitam || 74 ||

mantrapañcasamāyuktamekamaṇḍalapūjitam |

p. 835)

trimaṇḍalamathājñeyaṃ gūḍhadevaistu kīrtitam || 75 ||

mantrāṇāntu sahasre dve śatāḥ pañcaśatāni ca |
maṇḍalānāṃ śatañcaiva śarvodgītamiti smṛtam || 76 ||

śṛṇu mantrasahasrāṇi maṇḍalāścāpi viṃśatiḥ |
kiraṇe hi samākhyātamādityo yatra dīkṣitaḥ || 77 ||

koṭisaptasamākhyātamādityo yatra dīkṣitaḥ |
koṭisaptasamākhyātaṃ mantrāṇāṃ niyutaṃ tathā || 78 ||

maṇḍalānāṃ sahasrantu saṅgrahaḥ parikīrtitaḥ |
saṃkhyātā mantrabhedāśca śākhābhedāśca tatvataḥ || 79 ||

maṇḍalāścāpi mantrāṇāṃ sarvatantrottarāṇi ca |

p. 836)

śivaproktā smṛtāṃhyete tantrakalpabahu smṛtāḥ || 80 ||

anityatā ca bhūtānāṃ dṛṣṭvā lokānimān purā |
*? tatvaṃ yāti saṃjñāśca vidyātatvaṃ śivātmakam || 81 ||

devāsuramanuṣyāśca mantrasiddhāśca ye smṛtāḥ |
gandharva yakṣarakṣāśca piśācā ṛṣayastathā || 82 ||

sarve te mantrasiddhāstu teṣāmāyustu mantrajāḥ |
mantrajāpena siddhāstu sarve te sādhakāḥ smṛtāḥ || 83 ||

tatvaṃ vijñāya muktistu satyametanmaheśvari |
idaṃ sāramidaṃ sāraṃ yassarvaṃ jñātumicchati || 84 ||

api varṣasahasrānte śāstrāntenādhigacchati |

p. 837)

vijñāyākṣaratanmātraṃ gurumārādhya yatnataḥ || 85 ||

prārthayeta mahādeva guruṃ tatvaviśāradam |
tatprasādādbhavenmuktiḥ saṃsārabhavabandhanāt || 86 ||

iti niśvāsakārikāyāṃ dīkṣottare tantrāvatāraḥ caturthaḥ paṭalaḥ |
devī - 

bhagavan śrotumicchāmi kiñcitkautūhalānvitā |
tatvamācakṣva deveśa yadi syādvarado mama || 1 ||

bindunādaṃ tathā śaktināḍītrayamidaṃ śubham |
yatra tatvañca deveśa utkrāntisiddhisādhanam || 2 ||

p. 838)

ekādaśavidhañcaiva navātme sarvamāśritam |
tena sarvamidaṃ kāryaṃ tena sarvamidaṃ tatam || 3 ||

dṛśyate ca kathaṃ binduḥ katirakṣarayojitaḥ |
kasmin kasmin pradeśe tu draṣṭavyaṃ bindumīśvaram || 4 ||

karaṇa eva kathaṃ tasya yena dṛśyate tatvataḥ |
nādañcaiva tathā śaktiḥ hṛllakṣasya ca darśanam || 5 ||

sarvametadyathā nyāyaṃ kathayasva prasādataḥ |

īśvaraḥ -

śṛṇu devi paraṃ guhyaṃ rahasyamidamuttamam || 6 ||

tadahaṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi sādhakānāṃ hitāvaham |

p. 839)

navātmakena sarveśi yathā bhavati tacchṛṇu || 7 ||

varṇāṣṭakaṃ dhṛvaṃ devi binduvyāpaka ucyate |
nādaṃ tasya śikhā proktā śaktistu paramaṃ sthitā || 8 ||

ekādaśa padārthantu kāraṇaṃ paramasti ca |
guruvakrācca labhyeta yathā tenaiva coditaḥ || 9 ||

akāra ukāra bhedena makāreṇa tathaiva ca |
yathā karmāṇi kurute kathayāmi tavākhilam || 10 ||

sarvajñānaparaṃ sūkṣmaṃ sarvajñānaṃ sudurlabham |
anādiparamaṃ jñānaṃ anādi paramavyayam || 11 ||

bindunādaṃ tathā śaktiṃ sūkṣmaṃ paramavyayam |

p. 840)

yathā prāpsyasi tannādaṃ binduśca bhuvi durlabham || 12 ||

na mayā kasyacitkhyātaṃ tatte vakṣyāmi suvrate |
bhruvormadhye samākhyātaṃ devadevaṃ maheśvara || 13 ||

śuddhasphaṭikasaṅkāśaṃ sarvatatvaprakāśakam |
varjitaṃ darśatatvaiśca darśatatvaprakāśakam || 14 ||

dṛśyate ca tadā tejo jvalantaṃ svena tejasā |
dīpau tasya samākhyātau ubhau tau śaśi bhāskarau || 15 ||

avasthā sthitā cetākhyātayantau santataḥ |
iḍā dṛśyati vāmena suṣumnā dakṣiṇena tu || 16 ||

tābhyāṃ madhye paraṃ sthānaṃ yatra bindurvyavasthitaḥ |

p. 841)

ghaṭamadhye yathā dīpaḥ tadghaṭaṃ vai prakāśate || 17 ||

upadeśavihīnastu paraṃ tatvaṃ na dṛśyate |
yathā'darśo malairgrastaḥ pratibiṃbaṃ na dṛśyate || 18 ||

tadvadyogavihīnasya pratyakṣaṃ na ca dṛśyate |
ubhayorapi pāṇibhyāṃ dhārasaṃsthāpya buddhimān || 19 ||

upadeśasamāyogāt dṛśyate bindurīśvaraḥ |
nāsā śrotraṃ tathā cakṣuḥ ubhayorapicchādayet || 20 ||

ṣaḍ dvārāṇi ca saṃsthāpya paśyate bindumīśvaram |
chādanāt tyajyate binduḥ śuddhasphaṭikanirmalaḥ || 21 ||

vidhuṃ nirmalaṃ binduṃ sa binduṃ tejasānvitam |

p. 842)

śabdanādavinirmuktaṃ dhyātavyaṃ paramaṃ śivam || 22 ||

bindulīnamanaḥ kṛtvā dhyāyedbindusuyantritaḥ |
yathā sarvagato vāyuṃ pīṭhastho na ca dṛśyate || 23 ||

evaṃ sarvagato binduḥ yogahīno na dṛśyate |
araṇistho yathā vahniḥ vidyamāno na dṛśyate || 24 ||

yogahīnastathā binduḥ na tu dṛśyati sundari |
saṃyogena tathā binduḥ pratyakṣo dṛśyate tadā || 25 ||

sarpiḥ kṣīre yathā'vyaktaṃ vidyamānaṃ na dṛśyate |
tadvat sarvagato binduḥ yogahīno na dṛśyate || 26 ||

yathā sarpi ca agniśca prayogeṇa tu sundari |

p. 843)

prāpyate ca tathā binduḥ yogināñca mahātmanām || 27 ||

toyakānto maṇiryadvat prakṣipto'pi mahāhade |
prakāśayati tattoyaṃ ātmakīḍena tejasā || 28 ||

uddhṛtena maṇiryadvat jalamagnau prakāśake |
tadvadyogavihīnasya binduścaiva na dṛśyate || 29 ||

dhyānātsā jāyate binduḥ saṃyogāddṛśyate punaḥ |
dhyānaṃ yogaṃ samākhyāya paśyate bindumīśvaram || 30 ||

yogināṃ pratyayo binduḥ pratyayātprāpyate param |
paratvādaparaṃ nāsti nityayuktaṃ sadā bhavet || 31 ||

kāraṇena tu saṃprāptiḥ prayogāccaiva sundari |

p. 844)

kathitaṃ sa rahasyantu jñātavyaṃ yogibhissadā || 32 ||

dṛṣṭvā bindurjvalantaṃ tu netra madhye vyavasthitaḥ |
vijñeyā ca sadā devi śikhā tasyaiva madhyataḥ || 33 ||

dṛśyate tatparaṃ sūkṣmaṃ bindukoṭisamaprabham |
tallayassatataṃ yogī lakṣayetsusamāhitaḥ || 34 ||

śṛṇuṣvāvahitā devi nādañca bindudurlabham |
nava tatvāni deveśi yānyuktāni navātmake || 35 ||

teṣāṃ madhye yakārādyāḥ saptabījāḥ samāhitāḥ |
ādihuṅkārasaṃyuktaḥ saptaite bhuvidurlabhāḥ || 36 ||

phaṭkāreṇa samāyuktāḥ sadyodbhramaṇa viśrutāḥ |

p. 845)

sadyassaṅkrāmaṇantyete ekameva niyojitāḥ || 37 ||

ṣaṣṭhañca yatparaṃ bījaṃ vargānte ca vyavasthitaḥ |
hākārarūpasaṃyogāt cintyamānastu sotkramāt || 38 ||

evamanye samākhyātāḥ pañcabījaṃ samāsataḥ |
akārādimakārāntā makārokārayojitāḥ || 39 ||

sadyotkrāmakarāhyete kathitāstava śobhane |
etāssaptasamākhyātāḥ kṣurikāḥ prāṇahārikāḥ || 40 ||

lakṣañjapenna sandehaḥ satyaṃ devi vadāmyaham |
saptānāntu samākhyātamaṣṭa oṅkāra ucyate || 41 ||

huṃphaṭkārasamāyuktāḥ sadya utkrāmayetprabhuḥ |

p. 846)

oṅkāraṃ sarvadevatyaṃ sarvavyāpī paraśśivaḥ || 42 ||

tryakṣarañca tridevatyaṃ trimātrādyadhikaṃ tathā |
tatra cotpadyate śaṃbhuḥ śabdātītastu niṣkalaḥ || 43 ||

parassūkṣmataro devaḥ sarvapāśavimocakaḥ |
nānāmārgasthito vyāpī sarvalokasya durlabhaḥ || 44 ||

trīṇi sthānāni dehe'smin yatra nādo vyavasthitaḥ |
hṛdaye caiva karṇe ca bhruvormadhye tathaiva ca || 45 ||

yatra sūtrākṛtiḥ sūkṣmaṃ śuddhasphaṭikasaprabham |
turyadvāramiti proktaṃ devayānamiti smṛtam || 46 ||

mārgatrayamiti proktaṃ nāḍītrayamiti smṛtam |

p. 847)

devatānāṃ trayañcaiva śaktitrayamiti smṛtam || 47 ||

phalatrayamiti khyātaṃ dehe'smin parameśvari |
sarvagaḥ sarvato vyāpī sarvamāpūryatiṣṭhati || 48 ||

akāraṃ hṛdi madhye tu jāgartītyavasthitaḥ |
padmasya karṇikāmadhye brahmā tatra vyavasthitaḥ || 49 ||

ukāraṃ karṇamāśritya brahmasthānaṃ taducyate |
tālujihvamiti khyātaṃ dvitīyaṃ sthānamucyate || 50 ||

akārannetramādhye tu suṣuptapadamucyate |
lavaṃ kasya tu tatsthānaṃ kathitaṃ tava śobhane || 51 ||

ardhamātrapade tasya turyabrahmapade sthitaḥ |

p. 848)

mūrdhni sthānaṃ paraṃ sūkṣmaṃ mokṣamārgapradāyakam || 52 ||

turyātītaṃ paraṃ devi susūkṣmapadamavyayam |
taṃ jñātvā mucyate jantuḥ bhavetsaṃsārabandhanāt || 53 ||

turyātītamiti proktaṃ yatra gatvā na śocati |
evaṃ vyāptamidaṃ sarvaṃ vāṅmayaṃ sa carācaram || 54 ||

eteṣāṃ nādamadhye tu śivaṃ tatra vyavasthitaḥ |
hṛdayaṃ dehamadhye tu tatra padmaṃ vyavasthitam || 55 ||

karṇikāpadmamadhye tu akāraṃ tasya madhyataḥ |
tasya madhye viniṣkrāntaṃ nādaṃ paramadurlabham || 56 ||

ukārañca makārañca bhitvā nādo vinirgataḥ |

p. 849)

turyadvāraviniṣkrāntaṃ dvayantasya vicintayet || 57 ||

akāre tu samutthāya brahmadvārasamudgatam |
eṣa śabdassamākhyāto mokṣamārgapradāyakam || 58 ||

etaddhyānavaraṃ divyaṃ sevitavyaṃ prayatnataḥ |
dhyānena tu kimanyena tapasogreṇa vā punaḥ || 59 ||

kiṃ tīrthagamanairvāpi dhyānairvāpi supuṣkalaiḥ |
vidante nādasadbhāve bindudeve ca śobhane || 60 ||

yadyekaṃ viditaṃ nādaṃ sūkṣmamekaṃ parāparam |
athāpi dīpadehastu ākāśe tu yathā śivā || 61 ||

līnā sarvagatā tadvat na dṛśyati cāṃbaram |

p. 850)

evaṃ sūkṣmāti sūkṣmasya nādatatvasya nirṇayaḥ || 62 ||

eṣa nādaḥ samuddiṣṭaḥ sarvatantreṣu cottamaḥ |
sūryaraśmisahasrābhā madhye nāḍī prakīrtitā || 63 ||

sahitā sarvatatvaiśca śaktinā saha saṃyutā |
sā nāḍī sarvaśabdānāṃ tatvānāñcaiva śobhane || 64 ||

saṅgṛhya samudāyena śivatatve tu līyate |
sūkṣmā ca sarvagā caiva jñātvā jñānī vimucyate || 65 ||

hitvā sūryañca somañca sarvagaḥ sa śivo bhavet |
* * * * * * * * * * * * ##?

* * * * * * ? sā tu nādaṃ tasyāṃ tu līyate |

p. 851)

sūryamaṇḍalamadhye tu akārastu vyavasthitaḥ || 67 ||

tatra cotpadyate śabdo viśramecchaśimaṇḍale |
svayaṃ viṣṇussamut * * * * * * * * * 
* ? || 68 ||

* * * * ? paraṃ sthānaṃ vahnimaṇḍalamuttamam |
makāreti ca vikhyāto bhitvā nādo layaṃ sthitaḥ || 69 ||

piṅgalāmārgamāpannā turyadvāreti viśrutā |
ardhamātrā tu * * * * * * * * * * 
* ? || 70 ||

dhyāyettu paramaṃ nādaṃ turyadvāreṇa yogavit |
layaṃ tasya tu deveśe yatrāsau paramaśśivaḥ || 71 ||

tadeva niṣkalaṃ tatvaṃ cintyate mokṣavādibhiḥ |

p. 852)

* * * * * * * ? nte śivatatvavido janāḥ || 72 
||

devyuvāca - 

maṇḍalānāñca devānāṃ tatvānāñca maheśvara |
hṛllakṣaḥ paramo jñeyo yogināñca tathaiva hi || 73 ||

tasmin pravartate siddhiḥ yogañca bhu * * * * ? |
* * * * * * * * * * * * 
* ? marhasi || 74 ||

īśvaraḥ - 

sabījanirbījavibhāgena navamātmā parikīrtitaḥ |
hrāsahrāsavibhāgena nānāsiddhiphalapradā || 75 ||

ṣaḍakṣaraparañcaiva pañcākṣaraparaṃ śubham |

p. 853)

caturakṣaraṃ vijānīyāt * * * * * * * ? || 76 ||

* * * * * ? deveśa aṅgāni kathitāni tu |
saṃpūrṇaḥ śiva ityuktaḥ sa eva parameśvari || 77 ||

ekaikahrasitā ye tu bindurukārayojitā |
hṛdayādi samuddiṣṭā jñātavyāstu varānane || 78 ||

* * * * ? ete sarve udya utkramaṇā smṛtāḥ |
hṛllakṣadarśanaṃ devi acirādeva jāyate || 79 ||

idamanyatparaṃ devi kathitāmyanu * * * ? |
* * * * * * * * * * * ? 
śca tathaiva ca || 80 ||

yakāra ukārasaṃyuktaṃ varṇatrayavivarjitam |

p. 854)

dhyāyamāno varārohe bījadīpena bodhitaḥ || 81 ||

saptarātreṇa paśyeta hṛllakṣaṃ parameśvari |
viṣṇuliṅgāni saṅkā * * * * * * * * * 
? || 82 ||

* * * * * ? te yogī pītanīlānyanekaśaḥ |
kṛṣṇaśuklāṃstathā cānyān paśyate raktavarṇakān || 83 ||

nijairdīpitahṛllakṣaṃ saṃharetsaptame'hani | 
jvalate hṛdi padme tu nijadīpasubo * * ? || 84 ||

* * * * * * * * * * * * ##?
jvalate dīptavaddevi hṛdayaṃ nijadīpitam || 85 ||

hṛllakṣamevaṃ vikhyātaṃ jñātavyaṃ yogibhissadā |

p. 855)

nābherūrdhvaṃ vitantukam * * * * * * * * 
? || 86 ||

* * * * * * * * * * * * 
* * * * ? |

karṇikāpadmamadhye tu bindustasyaiva madhyataḥ |
jvalate bhagavān binduḥ dīpasyordhvaśikhopamaḥ || 87 ||

hṛdayaṃ ṣaḍakṣaraṃ prāptaṃ bījaṃ paramadurlabham |
* * * * * * * * * * * ? tto 
yathā kaviḥ || 88 ||

evamanye'pi ye proktā veditavyā hitaiṣibhiḥ |
kathitaṃ te mahājñānaṃ sarvajñāneṣu cottamam || 89 ||

idaṃ tatparamaṃ * * * * * * * * * 
* ? |
suvarṇena sahaikatvaṃ gacchate nātra saṃśayaḥ || 90 ||

p. 856)

jñānasiddhistathā devi paśuryāti paraṃ padam |
śivena ca saṃhaikatvaṃ gacchate * * * * * ? || 91 ||

* * * * ? daśāhādvā paśyate nātra saṃśayaḥ |
daśāhānnaparaṃ laṅghet paśyate nātra saṃśayaḥ || 92 ||

etallakṣaparaṃ divyaṃ sevitavyaṃ prayatnataḥ |
hitāya sa * * * * * * * ? tava śobhane || 93 ||

navaśaktisamāyuktaṃ dharmajñānasamanvitam |
āsanaṃ kalpya deveśi tatra nyāsantu kārayet || 94 ||

pūjayetsakalaṃ devi pañcabrahma samanvitam |
ekanāvaraṇenaiva pūjanīyo maheśvaraḥ || 95 ||

p. 857)

sarvasiddhikaro devaḥ pūjyamāno dine dine |
evaṃ pūjya yathā nyāyaṃ japedhyāyetprayogavit || 96 ||

daśalakṣeṇa deveśi manasā yadyadīpsitam |
tattatprāpnotyayatnena sādhako nātra saṃśayaḥ || 97 ||

iti niśvāsakārikāyāṃ dīkṣottare bindunādayogaprakaraṇe pañcamaḥ paṭalaḥ 
- 
devyuvāca - 

bhagavan śrotumicchāmi yajanañcānupūrvaśaḥ |
yena vijñātamātreṇa sidhyate nātra saṃśayaḥ ||

p. 858)

īśvaraḥ - 

prakṛtiñcāditaḥ kṛtvā śivatatvamapaścimam |
ādyamadhye tu ye tatvāḥ kathayāmi yathākramam || 2 ||

ādivaktraṃ likhetpadmaṃ kesarālaṃ sa karṇikam |
tasmin sarvamaśeṣantu vidhiṃ kuryādvarānane || 3 ||

devatamaṇḍalāṃścaiva tritatvena samanvitaṃ |
prakṛtirvinyasenmadhye mūrtinā sahasaṃyutam || 4 ||

sakalīkṛtatatvaistu śivasyāvāhanaṃ kuru |
anantaṃ hṛdayaṃ tasya vyomarūpaṃ śirasmṛtam || 5 ||

vyāpinī tu śikhā proktā anāyakaṃ kavacaṃ smṛtam |

p. 859)

anāsitābhavedastaṃ śivāṅgāḥ parikīrtitāḥ || 6 ||

makāraṃ hṛdayaṃ proktamukārantu śirasmṛtam |
īkārantu śivā devi ākāraṃ kavacaṃ viduḥ || 7 ||

aṃkāramastramityuktaṃ kathitaṃ hyanupūrvaśaḥ |
brahmāṇamastradaivatyaṃ kavacaṃ viṣṇudaivatam || 8 ||

* * * ? hṛdayaṃ rudraṃ śiraṃ īśānadaivatam |
śivā tu devadeveśi tvameva parikīrtitā || 9 ||

navātmānaṃ śivaṃ vidyāt sarvataḥ parikīrtitāḥ |
puruṣaṃ pūrvatonyasya āgneyyāṃ niyatiṃ nyaset || 10 ||

kālaṃ dakṣiṇapatre tu māyāṃ vai nairṛte diśi |

p. 860)

vidyā paścimataḥ proktā īśvaraṃ vāyugocare || 11 ||

sadāśivaṃ paraṃ tatvaṃ uttareṇa tu vinyaset |
śivatatvaṃ paraṃ śuddhamīśānyaṃ parikalpayet || 12 ||

eṣa te yajanaṃ devi prakṛteḥ parikīrtitaḥ |
svatatvaṃ madhyataḥ kṛtvā yaṣṭavyāni dine dine || 13 ||

evaṃ tatvānyajeddevi prakṛtyādiśivātmikām |
śivāṅgā ye janāḥ proktāḥ karṇikāyāṃ vyavasthitāḥ || 14 ||

keyūrāḥ puṣkalāntaistu kāryā nityaṃ sadā budhaiḥ |
eṣa eva vidhirdeviḥ prakṛtyādi śivāntikāḥ || 15 ||

vidhimevaṃ sakṛt jñātvā na bhūyo janmabhāk bhavet |

p. 861)

uttiṣṭhantardhāne ca pādacāre tathaiva ca || 16 ||

khaḍge ca pāduke caiva añjane recane tathā |
guḍikākāśagamane dantakāṣṭhe pavitrake || 17 ||

vidveṣākarṣaṇecaiva śāntike pauṣṭike tathā |
pūrvasūtreṇa tu ye proktāḥ tatsarvaṃ labhate naraḥ || 18 ||

ekaikaṃ japato mantrī japennānena mantrataḥ |
punaśca śṛṇu deveśi yajanaṃ kathayāmi te || 19 ||

cirāvaraṇasaṃyukta * * * * * * * * ? | 
sakalīkṛtya deveśi niṣkalena śivaṃ smaret || 20 ||

coditāḥ pūrvasūtre tu śivāṅgāḥ kathayāmi te |

p. 862)

sakalaṃ hṛdayaṃ devi sakalāḍhyaṃ śirasmṛtam || 21 ||

khamalantu śikhā proktā kṣapaṇaṃ kavacaṃ tathā |
kṣayāntamastramityuktaṃ śivāṅgāḥ parikīrtitāḥ || 22 ||

śūnyenaiva tu deveśi tena tatvaṃ vicintayet |
vidyāṅgāste tu vijñeyāḥ pūrvasūtre tu ye smṛtāḥ || 23 ||

hṛdayaṃ madhyato nyasya śiraḥ pūrvadale nyaset |
dakṣiṇena śikhāṃ dadyāt kavacaṃ paścimena tu || 24 ||

uttareṇāstramityuktaṃ vinyasettu yathākramam |
vidyāṅgā hṛdayaṃ devi āgneyyāṃ parikalpayet || 25 ||

īśānyāntu śiro dadyāt evamādikrameṇa tu |

p. 863)

dvitīyāvaraṇe mantratatvāni parikalpayet || 26 ||

pūrvamādikrameṇaiva vinyasettu yathākramam |
eṣate kathyate devi tatvānāṃ yajanaṃ prati || 27 ||

prakṛtyādi vibhāgena yajettamanupūrvaśaḥ |
evaṃ yaṣṭvā tu tatvāni japeccaiva navātmakam || 28 ||

lakṣaikaikaṃ japenmantraṃ sarvasiddhimavāpnuyāt |
manasā cintitaṃ sarvaṃ saṃpādayati mantriṇaḥ || 29 ||

sūtreṇaiva tu yatproktaṃ tatsiddhiphalamāpnuyāt |
dvirāvaraṇametaddhi yajanaṃ samudāhṛtam || 30 ||

punaśca yajanaṃ vakṣye tatvānāṃ varavarṇinī |

p. 864)

tribhirāvaraṇaistatvānyaṣṭvā siddhimavāpnuyāt || 31 ||

pañcabrahmasamāyuktaṃ śivāṅgaiśca samanvitam |
garbhāvaraṇametaddhi kartavyaṃ surasundari || 32 ||

dvitīyaṃ tatvabhiḥ kāryaṃ vidyāṅgaiśca tṛtīyakam |
evaṃ tatvagaṇān devi yaṣṭvā siddhimavāpnuyāt || 33 ||

caturāvaraṇenaiva yaṣṭavyā tu tavadhyati |
yaṃ yaṣṭvā sidhyate mantraṃ mucyate nātra saṃśayaḥ || 34 ||

tatvāni siddhitānyeva karmaṇā manasā girā |
nānena sadṛśaṃ yāgaṃ triṣu lokeṣu vidyate || 35 ||

sādhakānāṃ hitārthantu kathitantu tavākhilam |

p. 865)

pañcabrahma śivāṅgaiśca garbhametattu kalpayet || 36 ||

sakalādi śivāṅgā ye dvitīyāvaraṇe nyaset |
pūrvasūtre tu yatproktā aṅgāścaiva navātmake || 37 ||

tṛtīyāvaraṇe te tu yaṣṭavyā susamāhitaiḥ |
navātmapañcabhirbhedaiḥ yanmayā parikīrtitam || 38 ||

caturāvaraṇe te tu yaṣṭavyāḥ sādhakottamaiḥ |
evaṃ yaṣṭvā tato mantrī japayogaṃ samārabhet || 39 ||

eṣa te kathito devi caturāvaraṇena tu |
budhvā smṛtvā ca mucyante sādhakājjanmabandhanāt || 40 ||

punareva pravakṣyāmi śṛṇu devi samāhitā |

p. 866)

yanna kasyacidākhyātaṃ kathayāmi tavākhilam || 41 ||

āvāharodhasānnidhyavisarjanavisarjitam |
nyāsamātreṇa mucyante sādhakājjanmabandhanāt || 42 ||

pūrvoktantu vidhiṃ kṛtvā sādhakaḥ parameśvari |
paramākṣaraṃ nyasettatra karṇikāyāntu mantriṇā || 43 ||

sakalādi krameṇaiva pūrvādārabhya vinyaset |
paramākṣarasya yogoyamevaṃ te samudāhṛtam || 44 ||

sakalaṃ pūrvadigbhāge karṇikāyāntu vinyaset |
pūrvapatre punardevi vinyasetparamākṣaram || 45 ||

āgneyyāṃ niṣkalaṃ tatra śūnyatatvantu dakṣiṇe |

p. 867)

kalāḍhyaṃ naiṛte caiva khamalaṃ paścime tathā || 46 ||

kṣapaṇaṃ vāyudeśe tu kṣayāntañcottare tathā |
īśānyāṃ vinyasenmantrī kaṇṭhoṣṭhaṃ parameśvari || 47 ||

sakalaṃ padmapīṭhantu kathitaṃ hyanupūrvaśaḥ |
āgneyyāṃ niṣkalaṃ tatra karṇikāyāntu vinyaset || 48 ||

pūrvapatre tu sakalamāgneyyāṃ paramākṣaram |
dakṣiṇe śūnyatatvantu kalāḍhyaṃ nair-ṛtena tu || 49 ||

paścime khamalaṃ proktaṃ kṣapaṇaṃ vāyugocare |
kṣayāntamuttareṇaiva kaṇṭhoṣṭhaṃ naiśagocare || 50 ||

niṣkalaṃ padmapīṭhantu āgneyyāṃ parikalpayet |

p. 868)

dakṣiṇe karṇikāyāntu śūnyatatvantu vinyaset || 51 ||

samalaṃ pūrvapatre tu āgneyyāṃ niṣkalaṃ nyaset |
paramākṣaraṃ nyaseddevi dakṣiṇe samudāhṛtam || 52 ||

kaṇṭhoṣṭhyaṃ nair-ṛte caiva khamalaṃ paścime nyaset |
kṣapaṇaṃ vāyudeśe tu vinyasetsamudāhṛtam || 53 ||

śūnyasya padmapīṭhantu kathitaṃ hyanupūrvaśaḥ |
nair-ṛte karṇikāyāntu kalāḍhyaṃ vinyasecchubhe || 54 ||

pūrvapatre tu sakalamāgneyyāṃ niṣkalaṃ nyaset |
śūnyaṃ dakṣiṇato nyasya nair-ṛtyāṃ paramākṣaram || 55 ||

paścime khamalaṃ proktaṃ āgneyyāṃ kṣapaṇaṃ smṛtam |

p. 869)

kṣayāntamuttareṇaiva kaṇṭhoṣṭhamīśagocare || 56 ||

caturthante samākhyātaṃ pañcamaṃ śṛṇu sāṃpratam |
paścime karṇikāyāntu khamalaḥ parikīrtitaḥ || 57 ||

pūrvapatre tu sakalamāgneyyāṃ niṣkalasmṛtaḥ |
dakṣiṇe śūnyatatvantu kalāḍhyaṃ nair-ṛtena tu || 58 ||

paramākṣarantu deveśi paścimeva tu vinyaset |
vāyavyāṃ kṣapaṇaṃ caiva kṣayāntañcottareṇa tu || 59 ||

kaṇṭhoṣṭhamīśadeśe tu pañcamaṃ kathitaṃ tava |
vāyavyāṃ karṇikāyāntu kṣapaṇaḥ parikīrtitaḥ || 60 ||

sakalaṃ pūrvapatre tu āgneyyāṃ niṣkalaṃ nyaset |

p. 870)

śūnyañca dakṣiṇe caiva kalāḍhyaṃ naiṛtena tu || 61 ||

khamalaṃ paścimenaiva vāyavyāṃ paramākṣaram |
uttare tu kṣayāntañca kaṇṭhoṣṭhyamīśagocare || 62 ||

ṣaṣṭha eṣa samākhyātaḥ pīṭhaste parikīrtitaḥ |
uttare karṇikāpīṭhe kṣayāntaṃ tatvavinyaset || 63 ||

pūrvataḥ sakalaṃ devi āgneyyāṃ niṣkalaṃ param |
dakṣiṇe śūnyamityuktaṃ kalāḍhyaṃ naiṛtena tu || 64 ||

paścime khamalañcaiva vāyavyāṃ kṣapaṇaṃ smṛtam |
paramākṣarantu deveśi uttareṇa tu vinyaset || 65 ||

kaṇṭhoṣṭhyaṃ paramaṃ tatvamīśānyāṃ parikalpayet |

p. 871)

saptamaṃ te samākhyātaṃ tatvaṃ sukharārcite || 66 ||

īśānyāṃ karṇikāpīṭhe kaṇṭhoṣṭhyaṃ parikalpayet |
pūrvapatre tu sakalamāgneyyāṃ niṣkalaṃ param || 67 ||

śūnyaṃ tu dakṣiṇe patre kalāḍhyaṃ naiṛtena tu |
khamalaṃ paścime caiva kṣapaṇaṃ vāyugocare || 68 ||

kṣayāntamuttare caiva īśānyāṃ paramākṣaram |
aṣṭamaṃ te samākhyātaṃ pīṭhaṃ paramadurlabham || 69 ||

navabhāgaṃ smṛto yāgaḥ sarvabhāgeṣu cottamaḥ |
na mayā kasyacitkhyāta yāga eṣa sudurlabhaḥ || 70 ||

yaṣṭenānena yāgena kṛtārthacchinnasaṃśayaḥ |

p. 872)

vrajate śivasāyujyaṃ nirmalo vigatajvaraḥ || 71 ||

śodhyaṃ daśadaśāhutyā viṃśapañcādhikena tu |
pañcāṃśena śatenaiva dīkṣāṃ kurvīta deśikaḥ || 72 ||

triśaktidīpanaṃ kṛtvā śāntike pauṣṭitarpaṇe |
kartavyaṃ deśikendreṇa homakarma yathākramam || 73 ||

vistare vistaraṃ kuryādvittaśāṭhyanna kārayet |
svacittasyānusāreṇa yajanantu samārabhet || 74 ||

sarvasaṃhitasāmānyaṃ sarvatantreṣu cottamam |
ekāśīti vibhāgantu kathitaṃ tava śobhane || 75 ||

karaṇaissaha saṃyuktā pṛthivyādiranukramāt |

p. 873)

ekenāvaraṇenaiva yajennityaṃ samāhitaḥ || 76 ||

kālayāsassa vijñeyaḥ saha tatvena suvrate |
evaṃ * * * * ? yāgāḥ kathitā hyanupūrvaśaḥ || 77 ||

evaṃ yojayate devi sādhakastu samāhitaḥ |
pṛthivī tena sakalā sarāṣṭrā nāpasaṃyutā || 78 ||

yajitaṃ tena suśroṇi bhavate nātra saṃśayaḥ |
sa jñānī bhūtale nityaṃ sādhakaḥ sa śivaṃ nayet || 79 ||

yena dīkṣitamātrāstu paśavaḥ śivasaṃmukhāḥ |
prayānti nātra sandeho jñānavicchinnabandhanāt || 80 ||

sadāśivaśivaścaiva nādaśaktistathaiva ca |

p. 874)

catvāro hi mahāyāgāḥ akathyeyā varānane || 81 ||

tadahaṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi tadekāgramanā śṛṇu |
sthaṇḍile maṇḍale vā'pi vāyurākāśameva ca || 82 ||

agnirapsu ca deveśi yāgahomaṃ samārabhet |
manasā cakṣuṣā caiva vacasā ca na saṃśayaḥ || 83 ||

dhāraṇā karmayogena mocayennātra saṃśayaḥ |
ebhyaḥ pravartate sarvaṃ asmin sarvamidaṃ smṛtam || 84 ||

ebhyaḥ siddhiśca muktiśca bhikṣitā jāyate śubhe |
pūrvoktantu vidhiṃ kuryāt karṇikāyāṃ maheśvari || 85 ||

mūrtiṃ vinyasya tatraiva sakalīkaraṇaṃ tataḥ |

p. 875)

pañcabrahmakalaiścaiva śivāṅgaiśca samanvitaḥ || 86 ||

āvāharodhasaṃyuktaṃ dhyānayogasamanvitam |
pañcabhiḥ brahmabhiścaiva vidhiṃ kuryādaśeṣataḥ || 87 ||

caturāvaraṇairyuktaṃ yajeta susamāhitaḥ |
īśānaṃ madhyato dadyāt pūrvaṃ tatpuruṣaṃ nyaset || 88 ||

aghoraṃ dakṣiṇecaiva vāmadevaṃ tathottare |
sadyojātantu deveśi paścimena tu vinyaset || 89 ||

āgneyyāṃ hṛdayaṃ nyasya śira īśānagocare |
naiṛtyāntu śikhāṃ devi vāyavyāṃ kavacaṃ nyaset || 90 ||

garbhāvaraṇametaddhi kathitaṃ tava sundari |

p. 876)

dvitīyāvaraṇaṃ devi kathyamānaṃ mayā śṛṇu || 91 ||

ghoṣaṃ pūrveṇa vinyasya rāvamagniṃ diśi nyaset |
svanaṃ dakṣiṇato nyasya śabdaṃ naiṛtake nyaset || 92 ||

sphoṭaṃ paścimato dadyāt dhvaniśabdantu vāyave |
uttareṇaiva jhaṅkāraṃ dhvaṅkṛtaṃtvīśagocare || 93 ||

navamaṃ yanmahacchabdaṃ madhye karṇikayā nyaset |
ukārādi smṛtā ye tu ghoṣādīnāñca vācakāḥ || 94 ||

tṛtīyāvaraṇe devi kathyamānaṃ mayā śṛṇu |
sakalaṃ pūrvavaktre tu āgneyyāṃ niṣkalaṃ nyaset || 95 ||

śūnyaṃ dakṣiṇato dadyāt kalāḍhyaṃ naiṛte nyaset |

p. 877)

khamalaṃ paścimenaiva kṣapaṇaṃ vāyugocare || 96 ||

kṣayāntamuttarecaiva kaṇṭhoṣṭhantu īśagocare |
paramākṣarantu deveśi madhyadeśe tu vinyaset || 97 ||

tṛtīyāvaraṇaṃ devi kathitaṃ tava śobhane |
caturāvaraṇaṃ devi prakṛtyantaṃ tu vinyaset || 98 ||

pūrvamādikrameṇaiva vinyaset yathākramam |
eṣa yāgaparaṃ devi kathitaṃ hyanupūrvaśaḥ || 99 ||

sarvasvaṃ gopitaṃ hyetat sādhakānāṃ hitāvaham |
siddhidaṃ muktidañcaiva nānena sadṛśaṃ bhavet || 100 ||

nindāścatuṣkalaścaiva śṛṇu devi vadāmyaham |

p. 878)

śāntyatītantu hṛdayaṃ āgneyyāṃ parikalpayet || 101 ||

sakalādyāḥ punaḥpaścānnavatatvā yathākramam |
eṣa sādāśivo yogaḥ kathitastava śobhane || 102 ||

nādasyaiva pravakṣyāmi kathyamānaṃ nibodha me |
iḍikā dīpikā caiva recikā mocikā tathā || 103 ||

ūrdhvagāmini saṃyuktaṃ garbhamāvaraṇaṃ sthitam |
ūrdhvagāmini deveśi nyasedāgneyagocare || 104 ||

mocikeśānadigbhāge recikā naiṛte dale |
dīpikāntu mahābhāge vāyavyāṃ parikalpayet || 105 ||

hauṅkāraṃ hṛdayaṃ tasya huṅkārantu śirasmṛtam |

P. 879)

huṅkārantu śikhā proktā haiṃkāraṃ kavacaṃ bhavet || 106 ||

haḥkāramāstramityuktaṃ caturdikṣu ca vinyaset |
garbhāvaraṇametaddhi kathitaṃ surasundari || 107 ||

śeṣaṃ pūrvavaddeveśi ācarecca yathākramam |
asya guhyataraṃ vakṣye śaktiyāgamanuttamam || 108 ||

asmātsamāpyate yogamasmātsarvaṃ pravartate |
nānena kathitā martyā dīkṣānugrahakārakāḥ || 109 ||

na śaktirahitāsiddhi na ca yāti paraṃ padam |
tasmācchreṣṭhopariṣṭhaśca nākhyena paridīkṣaṇe || 110 ||

na rajomaṇḍalaścaiva na lupte tu parigraham |

p. 880)

adhivāsanañcaivatri sarvaśeṣavivarjitam || 111 ||

sānumetatsamākhyātaṃ sādhakānāṃ hitāvaham |
sarvasaṃhitasāmānyaṃ yanmahatsarvatomukham || 112 ||

āvāharodhasānnidhya visarjanavivarjitam |
nyāsamātreṇa mucyante sādhakājanmabandhanāt || 113 ||

catuṣvaktraṃ likhetpadmaṃ kesarojvalasakarṇikam |
āsanaṃ kalpayenmantrī tatra nyāsantu kārayet || 114 ||

pañcabrahmaśivāṅgaiśca śivena sahasaṃyutam |
pūjayitvā vidhānena devadevaṃ maheśvaram || 115 ||

īśānaṃ madhyato dadyāt pūrve tatpuruṣaṃ nyaset |

p. 881)

aghoraṃ dakṣiṇe caiva vāmadevaṃ tathottare || 116 ||

sadyojātantu deveśi paścimena tu vinyaset |
āgneyyāṃ hṛdayañcaiva īśānyāntu śiro nyaset || 117 ||

naiṛtyāṃ tu śikhāṃ devi vāyavyāṃ kavacaṃ nyaset |
astraṃ diśāsu vinyasya makārādyāstu ye smṛtāḥ || 118 ||

paramākṣaraṃ nyasenmadhye karṇikāyāṃ maheśvari |
dakṣiṇe karṇikāpīṭhe vinyasecca navātmakaṃ || 119 ||

vidyāṅgā hṛdayaṃ tasya vinyasetsurasundari |
śiraḥ śikhā ca kavacamastrañcaiva yathākramam || 120 ||

prakṛtiḥ dakṣiṇe patre puruṣaṃ naiṛtena tu |

p. 882)

paścime niyatiṃ dadyāt vāyavyāṃ kalavinyaset || 121 ||

māyātatvottareṇaiva īśānyāṃ vidya eva tu |
īśvaraṃ pūrvatatvaṃ āgneyyāṃ tu sadāśivam || 122 ||

paścime karṇikāmadhye śāntyatītantu vinyaset |
āgneyyāṃ hṛdayañcaiva īśānyāntu śironyaset || 123 ||

naiṛtyāntu śikhāṃ devi kavacaṃ vāyugocare |
uttare karṇikāyāntu praṇavaḥ parikalpayet || 124 ||

śāntyatītantu hṛdayaṃ śāntiśca śira ucyate |
vidyāśikhā samākhyātā pratiṣṭhāṃ kavacaṃ viduḥ || 125 ||

nivṛttirasramityuktaṃ śikhāṅgāḥ parikīrtitāḥ |

p. 883)

ghoṣantu pūrvadigbhāge āgneyyāṃ ravameva ca || 126 ||

dakṣiṇe tu svanaḥ proktaḥ śabdaṃ naiṛtagocare |
paścimena smṛtaḥ sphoṭo dhvaniḥ vāyavyato nyaset || 127 ||

jhaṅkāramuttareṇaiva dhvaṃkṛtaṃ śaivagocare |
pūrvataḥ karṇikāmadhye rudroṅkārantu vinyaset || 128 ||

āgneyāṃ hṛdayañcaiva īśānyāntu śiro nyaset |
naiṛtyāntu śikhā proktā vāyavyāṃ kavacaṃ tathā || 129 ||

astre hastapradeśe tu hrasvaṃ vai saṃprayodayet |
śāntiṃ pūrvadiśābhāge vidyāṃ dakṣiṇato nyaset || 130 ||

pratiṣṭhāmuttareṇaiva nivṛttiḥ paścimena tu |

p. 884)

śāntyatītaṃ paraṃ tatvamastraṃ devasya kīrtitam || 131 ||

sūkṣmavāyudiśābhāge susūkṣmā naiṛtena tu |
amṛtācāgnidigbhāge kathitā tatvaśobhane || 132 ||

amṛtā mṛtā tu īśānyāṃ kathitā tu varānane |
eṣa yāgavaro devi nāmṛtaḥ kasyacinmayā || 133 ||

mama priyeti bhakteti tena te kathito mayā |
evaṃ yaṣṭvā tu vidhinā dīkṣāṃ kuryādvicakṣaṇaḥ || 134 ||

śatena pañcaviṃśena pañcāśena daśena tu |
pañcasvaśikhāṃ hutvā dīkṣānirvāṇagāminī || 135 ||

iti niśvāsakārikāyāṃ dīkṣottare yāgādhikāraḥ ṣaṣṭhaḥ paṭalaḥ -
p. 885)

devyuvāca - 

bhagavan śrotumicchāmi dīkṣāvidhimanuttamam |
prakriyāśūnyamantrāṇāṃ śāsanaṃ grahaṇaṃ tathā || 1 ||

tadvarañca mahādeva kasmin kāryaṃ maheśvara |
chedanaṃ kutra vā teṣāṃ śuddhatatvasya śaṅkara || 2 ||

sakalaṃ niṣkalañcaiva tathā sakalaniṣkalam |
tritatvaṃ paratatvañca tadeva kathayasva me || 3 ||

mantrādhyayanakarmāṇi amṛtīkaraṇaṃ tathā |

p. 886)

yāni śreyastamānisyuḥ kathayasva prasādataḥ || 4 ||

anyat guhyatimandeva yannoktaṃ na pracoditam |
tadasmin sarvamasmākaṃ kathayasva prasādataḥ || 5 ||

īśvaraḥ - 

śṛṇu devi paraṃ guhyaṃ kathayāmi tavākhilam |
guhyāt guhyataraṃ devi nākhyātaṃ kasyacinmayā || 6 ||

prakriyā sūtramantrāṇāṃ yathāvadanupūrvaśaḥ |
anantamāditaḥ kṛtvā śivatatvamapaścimam || 7 ||

kathayāmi samāsena saṃkhyādhvānasya yāvatī |
adhastātparameśāno hyanantaḥ parameśvaraḥ || 8 ||

p. 887)

taṃ hutvā devadeveśi kālāgnaṃ samupakramet |
yāmye śrotā tava proktā tasya te bhuvanā smṛtāḥ || 9 ||

anukrameṇa tān sarvān sahasaivādhikāribhiḥ |
tasyopari samākhyātā narakā ghorarūpiṇaḥ || 10 ||

śatamekantu deveśi catvāriṃśattathaiva ca |
anukrameṇa tān sarvān śodhayet parameśvari || 11 ||

upariṣṭāttu deveśi pātālāssapta eva tu |
śodhanīyāstu deveśi krameṇa varavarṇinī || 12 ||

bhuvanā bhuvanādhīnā bhuvanāntarnivāsinaḥ |
kathitāstu samāsena ekaviṃśadanukramāt || 13 ||

p. 888)

upariṣṭāttu bhūrlokaṃ āditaḥ kathayāmyaham |
triguṇena sthitā devi pātālena samāsataḥ || 14 ||

aṣṭadhā devayonyastu pañcadhā tiryagādayaḥ |
ekadhā caiva mānuṣyā jñeyaṃ saṃsāramaṇḍalam || 15 ||

brahmādimuddhareddevi yāvadbrahmādimāgatam |
evaṃ saṃsāracakrantu kathitaṃ tava śobhane || 16 ||

garbhādhānādimārabhya tathā devavratāni tu |
haviryajñāḥ pākayajñāḥ somasaṃkhyāstathaiva tu || 17 ||

saṃskārāśca samākhyātāścatvāriṃśatkrameṇa tu |
aṣṭādhikāśca jñātavyaṃ deśikena tu || 18 ||

p. 889)

etān hutvā tato mantrī sahasrakratavo nyaset |
padaṃ prāpya parityajya antyeṣṭastadanantaram || 19 ||

antyeṣṭiñca tato hutvā ūrdhvaṃ kṛtvā niyojayet |
bhogasthāneṣu saṃyojya tasmādbhogādviyojayet || 20 ||

viyojayitvā tadbhogān puryaṣṭakasamanvitān |
bhūrloke tu tato yojya bhuvarlokaṃ tato nayet || 21 ||

evamādikrameṇaiva brahmaṇi svāsane tathā |
rudrāsane tato yojya saddhi daṇḍakrameṇa tu || 22 ||

dhyātvā pāśupataṃ devi astraṃ paramadurjayam |
tena cāhutayassapta dadyācchudhyarthakāraṇāt || 23 ||

p. 890)

śatarudre tu saṃyojya śatasthāne yathākramam |
evantu pṛthivī śuddhā śatarudrastu yojitā || 24 ||

anantamāditaḥ kṛtvā pātālaṃ hemasaṃjñitam |
śatamekonaṣaṣṭiñca kathitaṃ tava śobhane || 25 ||

bhuvanān bhuvanādhīśān bhuvanāntarnivāsinaḥ |
prīṇayitvā kṛtān prājñaḥ tatve tatve yathākramam || 26 ||

oṃ bhuvanāya namaḥ | oṃ bhuvanādhipataye namaḥ | oṃ 
bhuvanāntarnivāsibhyaḥ | 

bhuvavyūhahomantu kartavyaṃ deśikena tu |
bhuvanāntarnivāsīnāṃ śikhenaivāhutiṃ hunet || 27 ||

p. 891)

evaṃ sa śodhanārthastu deśikena mahātmanā |
pārthivāvaraṇaṃ devi anantādiranukramāt || 28 ||

kathayāmi samāsena bhuvanānāṃ varānane |
śatadvayaṃ samākhyātaṃ tathā caikona saptatiḥ || 29 ||

kūśmāṇḍena sahaikatvaṃ kathitantu samāsataḥ |
pañcāṣṭakaṃ punaśśodhyaṃ pañcadhāvaraṇaiḥ kramāt || 30 ||

yena yenāṣṭakañcaiva yogāṣṭakamataḥ param |
krodhāṣṭakantu jñātavyaṃ deśikena mahātmanā || 31 ||

tāneva śodhayeddevi tejoṣṭakamataḥ param |
tejoṣṭake tu saṃśuddhe śivadvādaśakaṃ punaḥ || 31 ||

p. 892)

mahādevāṣṭakañcaiva vīrabhadraṃ tathaiva ca |
maṇḍalādhipatiñcaiva kathitaṃ tava śobhane || 32 ||

etān śodhyavidhānena pradhānamupari hunet |
guṇatrayaṃ buddhitatvaṃ śodhanīyaṃ yathākramam || 33 ||

budhyā ca tatvaparyantaṃ pradhānasya tadantare |
krodhatejoṣṭakaṃ śodhyaṃ yogibhiḥ sa śivaissaha || 34 ||

vīrabhadreṇa saṃyuktaṃ maṇḍalādhipatena tu |
gurupaṅktitrayaṃ devi gurorantaritāstathā || 35 ||

sāmyāvasthā guṇānāntu tatpradhānaṃ pravakṣyate |
etatpradhānamityuktaṃ bahuvistarataḥ sthitam || 36 ||

p. 893)

kathitantu samāsena veditavyaṃ varānane |
tayo rūpāḥ samākhyātāḥ tatvānāntu purā mayā || 37 ||

tena rūpeṇa tān rudrān jñātvā śodhyena suvṛte |
anantamāditaḥ kṛtvā pradhānāntastathāvadhi || 38 ||

śatāni caturaḥ proktāḥ catuścatvāriṃśatpunaḥ |
ataḥ paratarañcaiva puruṣaṃ kathayāmi te || 39 ||

yena vijñātamātreṇa mucyante nātra saṃśayaḥ |
aṃbhādyāḥ śodhane tatra pauruṣe tu yathākramam || 40 ||

maṇimātaramaṃbhānāṃ kathayāmi samāsataḥ |
dharmo daśavidhaḥ proktaḥ tava devi na saṃśayaḥ || 41 ||

p. 894)

vikāraṣoḍaśaḥ proktāḥ buddhiraṣṭavidhā smṛtāḥ |
ahaṃkārastu trividho guṇatrayamudāhṛtam || 42 ||

prāṇaḥ pañcavidhaścaiva viddhi vidyāṣṭakaṃ tathā |
vigrahāṣṭakasaṃyuktā śodhanīyāḥ prayatnataḥ || 43 ||

kāmakrodhaśca lobhaśca janmamṛtyujarāstathā |
vyādhiśca śāśvato loke kṣuttṛṣṇāśokameva ca || 44 ||

vivādaśca bhayaścaiva madamohassudāruṇaḥ |
rāṇaśśokaśca mohaśca madamātsaryameva ca || 45 ||

dharmādharmaśca tṛṣṇā ca asvatantrā sadā tanuḥ |
ete bandhātmakā pāśāḥ gaṇapāśīmato'nyathā || 46 ||

p. 895)

tatvapāśāśca vividhā tatve tatve vyavasthitāḥ |
deśapāśāstu ye tasya śivena parikīrtitāḥ || 47 ||

vauṣaṭkārantu yuktena śodhanīyāstu deśikaiḥ |
śatapañcāśatenaiva pañcaviṃśena vā punaḥ || 48 ||

daśapañca daśenāpi trayaḥ pañcadvayena vā |
ekāhutyā tu deveśi śodhanīyāḥ śivādhvare || 49 ||

eṣa te homabhedastu kathito varavarṇinī |
dhyātvā bhaktimayaṃ śiṣyaṃ dīkṣāṃ kuryāttu deśikaḥ || 50 ||

bhuvanānāntu yā saṃkhyā śivena kathitā purā |
śatamekantu vikhyātā niyatyāṃ bhuvanādhipāḥ || 51 ||

p. 896)

sarve padmāsanāsīnāḥ vidyāvidyeśvarairvratāḥ |
śuklakṛṣṇavibhāgasthāṃ dhyātvā śodhyeta mokṣakaḥ || 52 ||

śuddhabuddhaprabuddhaśca daśaite bhuvanādhipāḥ |
kālatatve tu vikhyātā koṭyanekaparigrahāḥ || 53 ||

rāgatatve daśaproktāḥ bhuvaneśā mahābalāḥ |
suhṛṣṭaḥ suprahṛṣṭaśca surūpo rūpavardhaniḥ || 54 ||

evamādikrameṇaiva vedanīyo mumukṣubhiḥ |
ataḥ paratareṇaiva vidyeśānāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 55 ||

kalyāṇaḥ piṭhalo haṃsāḥ evamādi prakīrtitāḥ |
vidyātatve tu jñātavyāḥ deśikena mahātmanā || 56 ||

p. 897)

kālatatve tu vijñeyā ye rudrā bhuvanādhipāḥ |
vidhinā śodhanīyāstu deśikena mahātmanā || 57 ||

vāmajyeṣṭhaḥ tathā bhīmaḥ evamādi prakīrtitāḥ |
gopateśca tadordhvantu grathidvāre vyavasthitāḥ || 58 ||

asaṃkhyā rudrakoṭībhiḥ gopatiḥ parivāritaḥ |
ataḥ paratareṇaiva trikālaḥ kṣemīśa eva ca || 59 ||

evamādikrameṇaiva pañcarudrāḥ prakīrtitāḥ |
yogakṣemapradātārā dīkṣādhvānaviśodhitāḥ || 60 ||

ata ūrdhvamananteśa pāśāścaiva tu saṃsthitāḥ |
madamohasamāyuktaṃ evamādimahāśaye || 61 ||

p. 898)

punā ṛṣikule proktaṃ tato vāgīśvarī punaḥ |
chaṅkārasādhyamoṅkāra dātāradavaneśikam || 62 ||

dhyānāhārañca bhasmeśaṃ parivārya vicakṣaṇaḥ |
pramāṇāṣṭakamevāpi māyāvaraṇasaṃsthitaḥ || 63 ||

rudrāṅkuśantu prathamaṃ vyūhamantre pratiṣṭhitam |
evamādīni hutvā tu munetmanāṃ vidhānavit || 64 ||

niyamāditaḥ kṛtvā māyātatvamapaścimam |
ebhyo madhye tu ye rudrāḥ kathayāmyanupūrvaśaḥ || 65 ||

niyatyāṃ daśa rudrāstu kālatatve daśa sthitāḥ |
rage'pi ca daśa proktāḥ vidyāyāṃ na punardaśa || 66 ||

p. 899)

kālatatve daśa proktāḥ grantherekaḥ prakīrtitaḥ |
upariṣṭātpunaḥ pañcamāyātatvā tu saṃsthitāḥ || 67 ||

ata ūrdhvamananteśapāśāścaiva tu saṃsthitāḥ |
madamohādi saṃyuktāḥ pāśahastā mahābalāḥ || 68 ||

evamādikrameṇaiva yāvanmāyānta saṃsthitāḥ |
saṃkhyā vai bhuvanānāntu saptatiḥ saptacādhikāḥ || 69 ||

ātmatatvamidaṃ proktamaśuddhaṃ parikīrtitam |
anantamāditaḥ kṛtvā māyātatvamapaścimam || 70 ||

yebhyo madhye tu ye rudrāstān pravakṣyāmi saṃkhyayā |
ekasaṃśīkṛtāssarve kathayāmi tavākhilam || 71 ||

p. 900)

śatāstu ṣaṭ samuddiṣṭā catvāriṃśattathaiva ca |
bhuvanā saptacādhikyaṃ kathitaṃ tava śobhane || 72 ||

evaṃ dhyātvā vidhānantu śodhayedaviśaṅkitaḥ |
ātmatatvamidaṃ khyātaṃ māyāntaṃ surasundari || 73 ||

veditavyaṃ prayatnena vidyāyā śṛṇu sāṃpratam |
ananteśāditaḥ kṛtvā hotavyamanupūrvaśaḥ || 74 ||

bhuvane saṃsthitāssarve bodhanīyā vicakṣaṇaiḥ |
īśvare śodhanīyāstu māyāñjanavivarjitāḥ || 75 ||

ato rūpacatuṣṭayaṃ hotavyamanupūrvaśaḥ |
vāmājjyeṣṭhādayastasmāt śaktayaḥ parikīrtitāḥ || 76 ||

p. 901)

ato jñānakriyāśaktiḥ jñātavyāḥ punareva hi |
tāṃ viditvā mahādevi deśikaḥ pāśahā bhavet || 77 ||

tejīśaśca bravīśaśca pramāṇe paramaṃ padam |
dvau rudrau tu samākhyātau yogamokṣaphalapradau || 78 ||

tataḥ prāṇaḥ smṛto devi brahmadattaṃ tataḥ punaḥ |
catvārastu smṛtā rudrāḥ yogamokṣa phalapradāḥ || 79 ||

ekāhaḥ piṅgalo haṃso rudratrayamudāhṛtam |
atopari dhruvaṃ devi rudraikādaśakaṃ punaḥ || 80 ||

brahmadattādi saṃyuktā jaṃbhikāntāḥ prakīrtitāḥ |
teṣāṃ tu parato devi dhruvaścaiva tṛtīyakaḥ || 81 ||

p. 902)

saptakoṭiparīvārā sthitā bhuvananāyakāḥ |
ato nirañjanaṃ proktaṃ tasya saṃkhyā na vidyate || 82 ||

nirañjanamatikramya icchāśaktirvyavasthitā |
ataścaivopariṣṭāttu aṣṭau te bhuvaneśvarāḥ || 83 ||

pratirādyā smṛtā devi pradyatāntāḥ prakīrtitāḥ |
śodhanīyā varārohe yogakṣemapradāyakāḥ || 84 ||

saṃsthitā sūkṣmarūpeṇa praticchāyā vidhāyinī |
ataḥ paraṃ nirālaṃbaṃ sarvadhyāna vivarjitam || 85 ||

svaśaktikiraṇāyānaṃ sarvaṃ vyāpya vyavasthitam |
nāparaṃ na parañcaiva parāparavivarjitam || 86 ||

p. 903)

sarvajñānaparātītaṃ nissaṃdigdhamavasthitam |
pāraṃparyeṇa saṃsthañca nirmalaṃ paramaṃ padam || 87 ||

na tasya śakyate vaktuṃ vijñeyo niṣkalaśśivaḥ |
tena sarvamidaṃ vyāptaṃ kalpanātītalakṣaṇam || 88 ||

na ca vastvantaraṃ kiñcit nyastatvāddhvanirucyate |
otaprotamanādyantaṃ sarvatatvāvabhāsakam || 89 ||

etat jñānaṃ parātītaṃ jñānasadbhāvamiṣyate |
etatte kathitaṃ devi bhuvanānāṃ samāsataḥ || 90 ||

saṃkṣepeṇa mayā proktaṃ bhuvanādhvā tu śobhane |
vidyātatve tu deveśi bhuvaneśāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 91 ||

p. 904)

īśvare'pi tathaivāha tathā caiva sadāśive |
tān pravakṣyāhaṃ devi guṇatatvena suvrate || 92 ||

atītabhuvanāḥ proktāḥ vidyātatve samāsataḥ |
viditvā śodhane devi deśikaḥ tatvapāragaḥ || 93 ||

śivatatve tu ye proktāḥ śivena paramātmanā |
ekasaṃkhyaikataḥ kṛtvā pravakṣyāmi varānane || 94 ||

śataṃ vai saptadeveśi bhuvanānāṃ prakīrtitāḥ |
viṃśadvayañca jñātavyaṃ deśikena mahātmanā || 95 ||

amanaskā iti sahasreṇa bhuvanādhvāni śuddhyati |
pūrṇāhutyā śatenāpi viśuddhyate nātra saṃśayaḥ || 96 ||

p. 905)

niṣkalena daśenaiva śūnye pañcāhutistathā |
praśāntena trayaḥ proktāḥ sarvādhvānamaśeṣataḥ || 97 ||

ṣaṭtriṃśattatvairadhvānaṃ sakalena tu homayet |
praṇavena samākhyātaṃ śāntyatītena vā punaḥ || 98 ||

paramākṣareṇa hotavyaṃ parātmano maheśvari |
kālādhvanaṃ varārohe bhuvanādhvena homayet || 99 ||

tathā dhvaneṣu tajjetā homayecca śataṃ śatam |
kalādhvāne tathaiveha kathitaṃ tava śobhane || 100 ||

evaṃ saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ tatvādhvānaṃ viśeṣataḥ |
veditavyaṃ prayatnena deśikena mahātmanā || 101 ||

p. 906)

samayī putrako vā'tha sādhakācārya eva ca |
upapannāya dāntāya gurudevaratāya ca || 102 ||

teṣāmanugrahaṃ kāryamācāryeṇa mahātmanā |
pūjayitvā vidhānena devadevaṃ maheśvaram || 103 ||

agnau hutvā yathā nyāyaṃ haste yāgaṃ yajedbudhaḥ |
savyahaste tu yaṣṭavyaṃ vāmahastena saṃvrate || 104 ||

pūjayitvā vidhānena adhvādhaḥ kramaśo nyaset |
gandhaiḥ puṣpaiḥ yathā nyāyaṃ pūjayitvā vidhānavit || 105 ||

dhyātvā devaṃ maheśānaṃ śiṣyamāhūya mantravit |
ātmanyevaṃ vaśīkṛtya śiṣyasya parameśvari || 106 ||

p. 907)

ālabhya śivahastena tasya dehaṃ samantataḥ |
tatvāni dehato'nyasya sthānantu śirasi nyaset || 107 ||

jvālāmālākalākāraṃ dhyātvā devaṃ maheśvari |
dhyātvā devaṃ maheśānaṃ bhūmimadhye tu tatvavit || 108 ||

puṇyapāpaṃ dahettasya dhyātvā dehaṃ na saṃśayaḥ |
evaṃ kṛte tato devi śivahasteti sa smṛtaḥ || 109 ||

śivahastapradānena samayī sa vidhīyate |
anena vidhinā devi kuryāttasyāpyanugraham || 110 ||

sāyujyamīśvare tatve bhavate nātra saṃśayaḥ |
bhūtapretapiśācebhyo rākṣasebhyassamādhipe || 111 ||

p. 908)

pannakebhyastu suśroṇi avadhyastridaśairapi |
adhvānaṃ kurute sohi na tu na vyāpayetparam || 112 ||

samayī sarvatantreṣu bhavate nātra saṃśayaḥ |
putrako yena deveśi kathyate śivayogibhiḥ || 113 ||

tadahaṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi kathyamānaṃ nibodha me |
gaṇayāgāditaḥ kṛtvā dṛṣṭvā khermaṇḍalāni tu || 114 ||

hutvā tu vidhivaddevi tatvapāśairviyojitaḥ |
yojitastu pare tatve putrakassa vidhīyate || 115 ||

sa eva mantrakalpajño mantratantra vidhānavit |
mantrakalpasuvettā ca deśakālavidhānavit || 116 ||

p. 909)

japayogavidhānajñaḥ tatvajñaśca vidhānavit |
tāpane dīpane caiva chedane ca tathaiva ca || 117 ||

mohanastaṃbhane caiva saṃpuṭajñastathaiva ca |
paramantravibhedajño mantrāpyāyanatatparaḥ || 118 ||

deśajātivibhedajñaḥ yojanāya ca tatparaḥ |
pātane daityabhūtebhyaḥ siṃhavidyādhareṣvapi || 119 ||

sarvajñaśca kṛtajñaśca śaucācāra samanvitaḥ |
samarthaśca parityāgī japāsaktassadā mataḥ || 120 ||

catuṣpāt saṃjñitābhijñaḥ kalābhijñastathaiva ca |
utsāhavān sadā dakṣaḥ sādhakassa vidhīyate || 121 ||

p. 910)

kalaśāṣṭadaśenaiva navapañcadaśena vā |
abhiṣekapradātavyaṃ deśikena mahātmanā || 122 ||

saṃpuṭīkṛtya vidyākhyaṃ kalaśaṃ surasundarī |
abhiṣiñcettataḥ śiṣyaṃ vidhidṛṣṭena karmaṇā || 123 ||

pṛthivyādi samārabhya māyātatvamapaścimam |
saṃpuṭīkṛtya paścāttu vidyākhyenābhiṣecayet || 124 ||

evañcaivābhiṣiktastu sādhakassa vidhīyate |
pṛthivīmāditaḥ kṛtvā nirvāṇāntena śobhane || 125 ||

abhiṣiktastu deveśe ācāryassa vidhīyate |
maṇḍalasyeśabhāge tu kuryādvai caturaṅgakam || 126 ||

p. 911)

caturhastasuvistāraṃ hastamātrasamucchritam |
toraṇaissapatākaiśca diśāsu vidiśāsu ca || 127 ||

pīṭhamevaṃ vidhaṃ kṛtvā ācāryassusamāhitaḥ |
akālamūlakalaśaiścandanenopalepitaiḥ || 128 ||

cūtapallavasaṃyuktaiḥ dūrvāṅkurasamanvitaiḥ |
sarvoṣadhi samāyuktaiḥ ekaikaṃ kalaśaṃ kuru || 129 ||

pañcabrahma śivāṅgaiśca śivena sahasaṃyutam |
ekaikakalaśe devi vinyaseta yathākramam || 130 ||

samudrāssapta saptaiva ekaikakalaśe nyaset |
pṛthivyādīni kalaśe vinyaseta yathākramam || 131 ||

p. 912)

kautukairmaṅgalaiścaiva strīsaṅgītakasaṃyutaiḥ |
vedaśabdajayākāraiḥ pūrvādārabhya śobhane || 132 ||

abhiṣiñcecca matimān pṛthivyādi samāyutam |
nirvāṇakalaśaṃ yāvat eṣa eva vidhismṛtaḥ || 133 ||

abhiṣiktaṃ tadā śiṣyaṃ ānayecchivasannidhau |
arghyādibhissamabhyarcya adhikāraṃ samarpayet || 134 ||

saṃhitāṃ suk sruvañcaiva karaṇīṃ kartarīṃ tathā |
kartavyo'nugrahaṃ nityaṃ caturāśramasaṃyutam || 135 ||

vyākhyācānugrahaścaiva guruśiṣyaprabodhanam |
svalpamahni japaṃ kāryaṃ svalpamanhau tu homayet || 136 ||

p. 913)

svalpaṃ vai dhyānamuttiṣṭhet satrametatsadā gurau |
ete'dhikārā ye proktāḥ śivajñāne vikalpitāḥ || 137 ||

evantu śrāvayeddevi ācāryastatvapāragāḥ |
evaṃ kurvāmahe tāta yattvayā kathitaṃ mama || 138 ||

suvikalpena me kāryā śivājñā yattvayoditā |
evaṃ tvaṃ pūjayitvā tu ācāryaḥ sumahāmatiḥ || 139 ||

praṇipatya yathā nyāyaṃ tato devaṃ visarjayet |
visarjite tato devi gurupūjāmupakramet || 140 ||

maṇḍalaṃ hastamātrantu likhitvā tu samāhitaḥ |
tatrasthaṃ sthāpya pūjyeta yathāvidhi purassaram || 141 ||

p. 914)

mantraikādaśakenaiva pūjayeta yathākramam |
yathā bhagavataḥ pūjāṃ kuryādācāryakasya tu || 142 ||

vittaśāṭhyanna kurvīta ācāryaṃ pratisādhakaḥ |
śivavatpūjayeddevi ācāryaṃ tantrapāragam || 143 ||

tena pūjitamātreṇa śivo bhavati deśikaḥ |
tatprasādādbhavetsiddhiḥ muktiścaiva śivoditā || 144 ||

tasmātpūjyeta deveśi ācāryaṃ tatra pāragam |
karṇikākaṭakairvastraiḥ mekhalairmakuṭaistathā || 145 ||

grāmadeśapradānaiśca viṣayākheṭakaistathā |
hastyaśvarathayānaiśca rukmabhedaiśca saṃyutam || 146 ||

p. 915)

bastrakhaṇḍa samāyuktāṃ dhenuṃ dadyāt suśobhanām |
yena yena sutuṣṭena na tattat dadyāttu putrakaḥ || 147 ||

pradakṣiṇaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā ātmānantu nivedayet |
nivedite tato devi anṛṇo jāyate guroḥ || 148 ||

saṃpūjya vidhinā devi guruñca susamāhitaḥ |
bhojayedgurubhaktāṃśca dīnānāthāṃśca tarpayet || 149 ||

śuklā tu dakṣiṇā dadyāt bhojayitvā vidhānataḥ |
vaktavyantu tato devi prīyatāṃ bhagavāñcchivaḥ || 150 ||

evaṃ yaḥ kurute devi sa siddhiphalabhāk bhavet |
anyathā kurute yastu ācāryaṃ pratisādhakaḥ || 151 ||

p. 917)

dīkṣājñānaṃ gurutvañca hitvā narakagāmikaḥ |
ācāryaṃ śivavanmantā vidyāccaiśvarasādhakam || 152 ||

putrakaṃ bhrātṛvaccaiva samaṃ caiva tathaiva ca |
mānyāḥ pūjyāśca deveśi anyonyaprītitāṃ vrajet || 153||

evaṃ vidividhānajño labhate śāśvataṃ padam |
tatvenāpi vidhijñena dīkṣitaḥ śivatāṃ vrajet || 154 ||

svacchandaḥ sarvago bhūtvā vicarettu yathā sukham |
na tasya hanyate siddhiḥ yāvaddevaḥ sadāśivaḥ || 155 ||

sādhakasya vidhiḥ khyātaḥ sarvakāmārthasādhakaḥ |
ācāryasya tu deveśe samayī putrakasya ca || 156 ||

p. 918)

sarveṣāntu samākhyātaṃ yathāvidhipurassaram |
sarvathā sarvamāno'pi tatvavinmocayetpaśum || 157 ||

tatvavit sa śivaḥ sākṣāt tasmāttaṃ pratipūjayet |
mānuṣīṃ tanumāsādya śive jñātaṃ prayacchati || 158 ||

tasmāttatvavidācāryaḥ śivavat pūjayet sadā |
māyā tasya na kartavyā kṛtvā māyāṃ vrajatyayam || 159 ||

iti niśvāsakārikāyāṃ dīkṣottare saptamaḥ paṭalaḥ |
īśvaraḥ - 

ataḥ paraṃ pravakṣyāmi mantrāṇāṃ parameśvari |

p. 919)

pratyekaṃ saṃsmṛtā mantrāḥ mayā proktāstu suvrate || 1 ||

sādhāraṇaviśeṣāṇi śivena kathitāni vai |
pañcabrahmaśivāṅgaiśca vidyāṅgāni tathaiva ca || 2 ||

gāyatrī caiva sāvitrī tathaiva paramākṣaram |
śāntyatītañca praṇavaṃ tathā caiva navātmakam || 3 ||

vidyeśā lokapālāśca jñeyāssādhāraṇāni vai |
yatra pratyekahomasyāt tatra sādhāraṇairyajet || 4 ||

pratyekaśastu deveśi tāstu tatraiva pūjayet |
praṇave kathitā ye tu te tu pratyekaśasmṛtāḥ || 5 ||

nivṛtyādyāḥ kalāyāstu tāsu pratyekaśasmṛtāḥ |

p. 920)

padabhedavibhāgena aṣṭatriṃśatkalaistathā || 6 ||

mātṛkāyāṃ tathā devi pratyekaṃ samudāhṛtam |
śodhyaśodhakabhāvena tathā cānye prakīrtitāḥ || 7 ||

evaṃ jñātvā varārohe homakarma samārabhet |
daśayā dīpitairmantraiḥ karmakuryādyathepsitam || 8 ||

oṅkāradīpitā mantrāḥ namaskārāntayojitāḥ |
huṅkāramādiyogena svāhāntena tu mantriṇam || 9 ||

ākarṣayanti bhūtāni divyamānuṣapannagāḥ |
oṅkāramāditaḥ kṛtvā vauṣaḍantena mantriṇaḥ || 10 ||

śāntikaṃ phaladaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ kathitaṃ tava śobhane |

p. 921)

oṅkāradīpitā mantrā namaskārāntayojitāḥ || 11 ||

arcane tu prayoktavyā agnau svāhāntayojitāḥ |
suvauṣaṭkārasaṃyuktaṃ puṣyarthe viniyojayet || 12 ||

vaṣaṭkāreṇa saṃyuktamamṛtīkaraṇaṃ hitam |
manonmaneti mantrāṇāṃ indyanārthaṃ prayojayet || 13 ||

utsādane prayoktavyaṃ phaṭkāreṇa samanvitam |
māraṇe phaṭ phaḍityeva mantraṃ kuryādvicakṣaṇaḥ || 14 ||

ādihuṅkārasaṃyuktaṃ madhye mantrasamanvitam |
phaṭkāramantrayogena pāśacchedakarasmṛtim || 15 ||

eṣa mantraprayogastu kathitastava śobhane |

p. 922)

aviditvā na sidhyeta na ca yāti paraṃ padam || 16 ||

tasmānmantrapadasyaiva bhedanantu prayojayet |
sidhyante sādhakendrāstu prayogairmantrayojitaiḥ || 17 ||

yā yogena sidhyante na ca yānti paraṃ padam |
dīkṣā homaṃ sadā kuryāt svāhākārāntikaṃ padam || 18 ||

huṃphaṭkārakṛtenaiva pāśacchedantu kārayet |
vauṣaḍantena deveśi pūrṇāhutyāntu dāpayet || 19 ||

ekākṣarasmṛto mantro dvyakṣaratryakṣaro paraḥ |
pañcaṣaṭ saptacāṣṭau tu bahvakṣaramayaḥ paraḥ || 20 ||

ekākṣarasya mantrasya plutenoccāramiṣyate |

p. 923)

āpādatalamūrdhāntaṃ vyāpayitvā vyavasthitaḥ || 21 ||

hṛdi pādakalaṃ yāvat brahmā tatra vyavasthitaḥ |
caturviṃśatibhistatvaiḥ prakṛtibhiḥ parikīrtitaḥ || 22 ||

etadbrahmādhidaivatyaṃ vyākhyātaṃ tava śobhane |
bhuvanārthaṃ caturviṃśat vyākhyātāni śivena tu || 23 ||

puruṣañcāditaḥ kṛtvā māyātatvañca paścimam |
kathitaṃ viṣṇudaivatyaṃ hṛdayāt karṇikāvadhi || 24 ||

asmin madhye tu ye rudrā kīrtitā bhuvanaissaha |
viṣṇunā saha modante viṣṇutulyaparākramāḥ || 25 ||

tālumadhye gatoccāro rudrastatra prakīrtitaḥ |

p. 924)

vidyāvidyeśvaraiścaiva tatra te bhuvanaissaha || 26 ||

taṃ viditvā mahādevi rudratulyaparākramaḥ |
krīḍate rudraloke tu rudratulyabalo bhuvi || 27 ||

mūrdhni sthānagatoccāramaiśvaraṃ taṃ vinirdiśet |
sa tatra īśvaro devaḥ ādhipatyena saṃsthitaḥ || 28 ||

tacchabdantu yathā bhinnaṃ vidyātatvaṃ tatopari |
tatra devaḥ sadākhyastu ādhipatyena saṃsthitaḥ || 29 ||

śaktitrayaṃ kṛtādhāro dvidhāvasthena saṃsthitaḥ |
sthūlasūkṣmavibhāgena viditvā mokṣamāpnuyāt || 30 ||

caturthāvasthitaṃ sūkṣmaṃ sthūlamekavidhaṃ smṛtam |

p. 925)

iḍikādīpikā caiva rocikā mocikā tathā || 31 ||

sthūlametatsmṛto nādaḥ viditvā mokṣamāpnuyāt |
kalāhyetāstu catvāraḥ ekatve tu yadā sthitāḥ || 32 ||

yathā sthūlaṃ smṛtannādaṃ mayā te kathitaṃ śubhe |
sūkṣmamekavidhañcaiva ūrdhvagāmīti viśrutam || 33 ||

tatrasthā devatāḥ sarvāssamudāyena saṃsthitāḥ |
vyāptiyogena jñātavyā devatāhyaghanāśanāḥ || 34 ||

tasmātparatarā śaktiḥ pañcadhā saṃvyavasthitāḥ |
sūkṣmā caiva susūkṣmā ca amṛtā ca mṛtāmṛtā || 35 ||

sūkṣmabhāvā smṛtā hyetāśśaktestu parameśvari |

p. 926)

tasyāpi parataḥ sūkṣmā vyāpinītyabhidhīyate || 36 ||

tasyāḥ parataro devi gurupāraṃparāgatam |
taṃ viditvā vimucyante narāssaṃsārasāgarāt || 37 ||

mayā te kathitā devi śaktiḥ paramakāraṇā |
tasmin śūnyalayaṃ devi vighnantīṃ vinirdiśet || 38 ||

uccāreṇa vinā devi varṇā nijalayaṃ gataḥ |
kaṇṭhastho viramecchabdaḥ ardhacandra iti smṛtaḥ || 39 ||

tasya śabdasya yacchabda ṛṣimantaṃ vibhāvya ye |
nirodhī sā vinirdiṣṭā lalāṭe tu layaṃ viduḥ || 40 ||

bhinnametadyadā devi tadā nādaṃ vinirdiśet |

p. 927)

abhinno ghāṭamityuktaṃ lalāṭe tu layaṃ viduḥ || 41 ||

bhinnaṃ tadvadyadā devi tadā nādaṃ vinirdiśet |
abhinno ghāṭamityuktaṃ lalāṭastho nivartate || 42 ||

bindoḥ paratareṇaiva nādatatvaṃ layaṃ vrajet |
nādatatvalaye līnā sa paratvena gacchati || 43 ||

paratve saṃsthitā śaktiḥ taccheṣa vyāpinī tathā |
tasmādgurutaro devi gurupāraṃparāgataḥ || 44 ||

kāladeśavinirmuktamuccārālaṃbanā ṛtam |
japayogavinirmuktaṃ karaṇādhāravarjitam || 45 ||

bindumātravinirmuktaṃ hetuvādavivarjitam |

p. 928)

kliśyante devatāssarve ṛṣayaḥ sāṃśatavratāḥ || 46 ||

taṃ prāpya na nivartante ye cānye bhuvi mānavāḥ |
etatsarvaṃ paratvena kathitaṃ tatvamuttamam || 47 ||

mantrasya viṣuvaṃ devi śṛṇuṣva kathayāmi te |
mantramuccārato devi yāvannānyamano bhavet || 48 ||

tāvanmantrayatīrātmā dehamadhye vyavasthitaḥ |
namaskāraṃ tataḥ proktaṃ svāhākārāntayojitam || 49 ||

bindudvayaṃ yadātītaṃ tanmantraṃ viṣuvaṃ smṛtam |
prāṇe tu taccaturthī tu vibhedavaravarṇinī || 50 ||

praśāntaṃ prāpya deveśi niṣkalaṃ viṣuvaṃ smṛtam |

p. 929)

uttarāyaṇapūrvāhṇe dvitīye dakṣiṇāyanam || 51 ||

ubhayormadhyadeśe tu kālena viṣuvaṃ smṛtam |
catvāro viṣuvā devi jānīte deśikottamaḥ || 52 ||

sa vimocayate bandhaṃ kṣipraṃ saṃsārabandhanāt |
etatsarvaṃ samāsena mayā tu kathitaṃ tava || 53 ||

mantre samaraso bhūtvā tiṣṭhate parameśvari |
mantraṃ samaraso devi śivena parikīrtitaḥ || 54 ||

nāḍimadhyagatohyātmā śivabhaktibhirīśvara |
nāḍīsamaraso devi kathitastava śobhane || 55 ||

bhūteṣu vyāpya deveśi tiṣṭhate parameśvaraḥ |

p. 930)

sa bhūtasamaraso devi mayā te parikīrtitaḥ || 56 ||

sarveṣāṃ samarasānāntu śreṣṭhaṃ sarvaguṇodgatam |
tatvaṃ samāsato devi śivena kathitaṃ mama || 57 ||

tatvaṃ samāsayettattu durlabhaṃ tridaśairapi |
na mayā kasyacitkhyātaṃ tatvaṃ samarasaṃ śubham || 58 ||

catvāraḥ samarasā devi kathitāstu tato mayā |
tatvasandhānadeveśi tatvataḥ kathayāmi te || 59 ||

mantrāṇāṃ sandhānañcaiva adhvare tu yathā śṛṇu |
śivādi tarpaṇaṃ kṛtvā anupūrveṇa mantravit || 60 ||

prāyaścittaṃ tato hutvā ātmanaśca tu deśikaḥ |

p. 931)

nāticitramapāyasya sūtracchedaṃ tathaiva ca || 61 ||

kṛśe sthūle raje caiva prāyaścittantu homayet |
etān hutvā tato mantrī mantrāṇāṃ dīpanaṃ hunet || 62 ||

paśohyālaṃbhanaṃ kṛtvā prāyaścittantu homayet |
huṅkāramādimadhyeṣu ante caiva prayojayet || 63 ||

phaṭkāraṃ tatparatvena dāpanantu prakīrtitam |
evaṃ sandīpanaṃ kṛtvā paśorathe varānane || 64 ||

tatastu sandhayīnmantrī tritatvañca yathākramam |
śivatatve tu vidyākhyāmātmatatvañca vidyayā || 65 ||

vidyātatvātmatatvena ekīkṛtya tu buddhimān |

p. 932)

tatastu śivatatvena sandhayīta vicakṣaṇaḥ || 66 ||

tatastritatvasandhānaṃ mantrāṇāṃ sandhanaṃ śṛṇu |
vidyeśāṃ śivatatvena lokeśān vidyasaṃjñite || 67 ||

astrāṇi cātmatatve tu sandhayet parameśvari |
evantu sandhānaṃ kṛtvā pūrṇāhutyā tu pātayet || 68 ||

pātyamāne vikārāṇi agnimadhye sa paśyati |
sa dhūmaściṭaciṭāśabdo viṣṇuliṅgairvirājitaḥ || 69 ||

evantu lakṣaṇaṃ jñātvā brahmaghnaṃ taṃ vinirdiśet |
nīlamamranibhākāraṃ sa dhūmaṃ śālikā mataḥ || 70 ||

śrūyamāṇe yadā vahnau surāpantu vinirdiśet |

p. 933)

asmin dheyane havye caiva pariplute * * *? || 71 ||

kṣaṇājjvalananirvāti steyakāraṃ vinirdiśet |
vistaraṃ ghorarūpañca sa dhūmañca likhenmahīm || 72 ||

evaṃ lakṣaṇavijñāne kṛtagurvaṅganāgamaḥ |
sarveṣāṃ rūpamādhatte kṛṣyamāno'pi pāvakaḥ || 73 ||

sa tu saṃyogiko devi pātakaṃ tasya nirdiśet |
upapātakināścānye tānyevamupalakṣayet || 74 ||

dhyākṣasvarastathā rūkṣakākolūkaśvaraśvaraḥ |
uṣṭragṛdhrasvarāghorāḥ śivāvānararāvakāḥ || 75 ||

sa dhūmandhūmalannīcayo bhūmyāñca vilikhetsakṛt |

p. 934)

jalate kradhukā śabdaḥ phaṭkāraśca sakṛt sakṛt || 76 ||

evaṃ vai lakṣaṇaṃ jñātvā upapātakino narāḥ |
dṛṣṭvaitānyapacihnāni dīkṣākarma na kārayet || 77 ||

koṇadeśe ca taṃ sthāpya tamuddiśya ca deśikaḥ |
homayeddīpanañcaiva navatatvālayaṃ prabhuḥ || 78 ||

khaṭ khaṭeti ca catvāraḥ phaṭ phaṭeti punaḥ punaḥ |
paścāttatvakṛtaṃ tatvaṃ punarhomakṛtena tu || 79 ||

śudhyate tu kimāścaryaṃ tato homena pātayaḥ |
yathā viṣaṃ mahāghoraṃ saptadhātugataṃ haret || 80 ||

evaṃ harati tatpāpaṃ tatvavitpāpakarmaṇām |

p. 935)

brahmahatyādipāpāni upapātakināṃ tathā || 81 ||

śatamaṣṭaśatenāpi śodhayennātra saṃśayaḥ |
evaṃ saṃśodhya śiṣyantu dīkṣākarma samārabhet || 82 ||

na tu saṅkīrtayetpāpamanyeṣāṃ deśikottamaḥ |
kathayā doṣamāyāti tasmātkruddhaṃ vivarjayet || 83 ||

kathitaṃ mantrasadbhāvaṃ sarveṣāmuttamottamam |

iti niśvāsakārikāyāṃ dīkṣottare aṣṭamaḥ paṭalaḥ |
īśvaraḥ - 

ataḥ paraṃ pravakṣyāmi śrūyatāṃ surasundari |

p. 936)

prakriyāsūtrayogañca pāśānāṃ grahaṇaṃ tathā || 1 ||

yadyavijñāya kartavyaṃ kathayāmi tavākhilam |
kanyā kartṛtvasūtreṇa triguṇītriguṇī kṛte || 2 ||

pañcagavyena cābhyukṣya gandhatoyena vā punaḥ |
arcyekādaśakenaiva tatsūtrantu vicakṣaṇaḥ || 3 ||

arcayitvā tu tatsūtramācāryassusamāhitaḥ |
pādāṅguṣṭhapradeśe tu sūtraṃ kṛtvā pradhārayet || 4 ||

prasārayettataḥ sūtraṃ śikhāgrādyāvasthitam |
sakalīkṛtya tatsūtraṃ sarvamantrairvicakṣaṇaḥ || 5 ||

yaśśivaḥ pūjito devi deśikena mahātmanā |

p. 937)

tena pāśāni saṃgṛhya sūtragranthyā tu kārayet || 6 ||

saṃpuṭīkṛtya taṃ pāśa gṛhetsaṃhāramudrayā |
tatvena bandhayedbhūyaḥ tān pāśāṃstu vicakṣaṇaḥ || 7 ||

krameṇa sarvapāśāni bandhayeddeśikottamaḥ |
badhvā pāśaṃ yathānyāyaṃ vāsayeddeva saṃyutam || 8 ||

gandhaiḥ puṣpaiḥ samabhyarcya devadevena saṃmataḥ |
dīpayeta tataḥ pāśāṃ huṃphaḍantaḥ krameṇa tu || 9 ||

ekaikamāhutiṃ datvā pāśe pāśe na saṃśayaḥ |
prabhāte vimale mantrī pradīptehani suvṛte || 10 ||

saṃhārakramayogena hunettatvānyathākramam |
homānte tu tato mantrī pāśacchedantu kārayet || 11 ||

huṃphaḍantaśivenaiva chitvā tenaiva homayet |

p. 938)

hutvā pāśāṃ tato mantrī pūrṇāhutyā tu pātayet || 12 ||

pūrṇāhuti krameṇaiva sarvatatvān samuddharet |
tatsthānāttataḥ pāśān tatvaṃ tatvena sandhayet || 13 ||

śuddhatatvaṃ bhaveddhrasvamaśuddhadīrghasaṃyutam |
vilīnamānaṃ saṃcintya sandhītakaraṇānvitam || 14 ||

evaṃ krameṇa tān sarvān hunetsandhena suvrate |
pṛthivīmāditaḥ kṛtvā śivatatvamapaścimam || 15 ||

eṣa eva vidhiḥ proktaḥ pāśānāṃ chedanaṃ prati |
tatvānāṃ sandhanañcaiva eṣa eva vidhismṛtaḥ || 16 ||

bhuvanādhvakalādhve ca tatvādhve ca varānane |

p. 939)

varṇādhve ca padādhve ca mantrādhve ca tathaiva hi || 17 ||

yaśśivaḥ kalpitastatra tena pāśāni chedayet |
bhuvanādhve tataḥ kuryāt kathayāmi samāsataḥ || 18 ||

tatvaṃ saṃsthāpayetpūrvaṃ tato bhuvanajalpanam |
gandhairdhūpaiḥ samabhyarcya tato yonivikalpanam || 19 ||

gandhapuṣpaiḥ samabhyarcya tāḍanañca paśosmṛtaḥ |
śikhayā tāḍanaṃ kṛtvā grāhyasaṃhāramudrayā || 20 ||

śaktyā saṃtāḍite puṃsi tata ūrdhvaṃ prayātyasau |
dvādaśāntamanuprāptaṃ tato grāhyaṃ vicakṣaṇaḥ || 21 ||

vāmayā yojayenmantrī tena dadyāttu āhutī |

p. 940)

adhikāre daśā dadyāt bhoge dadyāddaśāhutiḥ || 22 ||

laye dadyāddaśa prājñaḥ tatastatvādviyojayet |
viyojya mantravit prājñaḥ pāśacchedantu kārayet || 23 ||

viyojanantu jyeṣṭhyāyāṃ śivaḥ pāśannikṛntati |
pūrṇāhutiṃ tatonte tu raudraṃ tasmāttu uddharet || 24 ||

eṣa eva vidhiḥ proktaḥ sarvādhvānamaśeṣataḥ |
vidhimevaṃ sakṛt jñātvā mocayennātra saṃśayaḥ || 25 ||

tatvādhvāne tu mantrajñaḥ kathayāmi tavākhilam |
tatvamāvāhayeddevi tato homaṃ prakalpayet || 26 ||

gandhaiḥ puṣpaiḥ samabhyarcya tāḍanantu tataḥ punaḥ |

p. 941)

śivena yojayettatra hunettenaiva suvṛte || 27 ||

* * *? śataṃ śatañca pūrṇāhutyāṃ prati prati |
tritatvādhvaraśuddhe ca śikhācchedantu kārayet || 28 ||

tatvātmasthaṃ paśuṃ kṛtvā yojayet parame pade |
yojite tu pare tatve staumyamāhutayo hunet || 29 ||

oṃ sarvajñatāyai ca paripūrṇeti ca param |
paritṛpto bhavasveti nirvāṇaṃ bhavasveti ca || 30 ||

yathā sarvaṃgatohyevamāhutiḥ pratipādayet |
sarvavyāpīti hotavyaṃ deśikena mahātmanā || 31 ||

bhavetsarvajñatā devi sa paśuḥ kāraṇājñayā |

p. 942)

yaduktaṃ devadevena tadbhavennātra saṃśayaḥ || 32 ||

kalāstathaiva jñātavyāḥ padenaiva tathaiva ca |
varṇādhvāne tathā proktaṃ kartavyaṃ deśikena tu || 33 ||

varṇā eva smṛtāstatvā varṇayonistathaiva ca |
praṇave yojanañcaiva tāḍane praṇavasmṛtaḥ || 34 ||

grahaṇaṃ praṇavenaiva utkṣepaḥ praṇavena tu |
varṇādhvāne yathā proktaṃ padādhvāne tathaiva ca || 35 ||

kalādhvāne tathaiveha ācāryeṇa mahātmanā |
mantrādhvānaṃ pravakṣyāmi saṃkṣepānna tu vistarāt || 36 ||

gāyatrī tu bhavedyoniḥ tayā mantrānviśodhayet |

p. 943)

sāvitryā tāḍanaṃ kuryāt grāhyaṃ tenaiva mantrataḥ || 37 ||

yojanaṃ tena kartavyaṃ tathā caiva viyojanam |
utkarṣaṇantu tenaiva sāvitryā tu vicakṣaṇaḥ || 38 ||

pāśacchedaṃ śivenaiva kartavyaṃ deśikena tu |
pūrṇāhutiḥ pradātavyā yojanāya pare śive || 39 ||

vasordhārāprayogena pātayettu vicakṣaṇaḥ |
eṣa eva vidhirdevi kathito hyanupūrvaśaḥ || 40 ||

jñātavyaṃ deśikenaiva yojanāya pare śive |
sarvasaṃhitasāmānyaṃ kathitaṃ tava śobhane || 41 ||

dīkṣā pañcavidhā devi kartavyā deśikena tu |

p. 944)

tadahaṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi sādhakānāṃ hitāvaham || 42 ||

āsanaṃ praṇavenaiva kartavyaṃ deśikena tu |
anantadharmajñānañca vairāgyaiśvaryameva ca || 43 ||

navadhā śaktidevena praṇavaṃ vinyasedbudhaḥ |
padmañca candanaṃ tena karṇikāntena kārayet || 44 ||

puṣkarāntena kartavyā maṇḍalāntena kārayet |
devatāntena kartavyā mūrtyantenaiva kārayet || 45 ||

pañcabrahmā tu tenaiva aṣṭatriṃśatkalairyutaḥ |
āvāhanantu tenaiva kartavyaṃ surasundari || 46 ||

brahmaṇastu na sandeho deśikena mahātmanā |

p. 945)

nivṛttistu śirastasya iḍikāhṛdayaṃ viduḥ || 48 ||

sūkṣmāṃ śikhāntu vijñeyā sadyastu kavacaṃ bhavet |
pṛthivī tu bhavedastraṃ brahmaṇāṅgāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 49 ||

pūrveṇa praṇavaṃ dadyāt dakṣiṇena tathaiva ca |
paścimenottareṇaiva madhye praṇavasaṃyutam || 50 ||

āgneyyāṃ hṛdayañcaiva īśānyāntu śirasmṛtam |
śikhā naiṛtadigbhāge kavacaṃ vāyugocare || 51 ||

rudroṅkāreṇa kartavyaṃ rudratatvasya śobhane |
ikārastu śikhā devi akārastu śirasmṛtam || 52 ||

gakāro hṛdayañcaiva sadyastu kavacaṃ viduḥ |

p. 946)

lakāramastramityuktaṃ grāhakāḥ parikīrtitāḥ || 53 ||

hantākhya bhedayettaistu grāhakaissurasundari |
bhūtatvaṃ brahmatatvasya praṇavena tu homayet || 54 ||

evaṃ hutvā vidhānena pūrṇāhutyā tu pātayet |
yojane sādhakendrāya prajanatvamapāśrite || 55 ||

tasmin yuktaṃ tato mantrī brahmasāyujyatāṃ vrajet |
brahmaṇe tu yathā proktaṃ viṣṇave'pi tathā smṛtam || 56 ||

pratiṣṭhā tu śivasyaiva ākāraḥ parikīrtitaḥ |
rukāro hṛdayaṃ proktamīkārastu śikhā smṛtā || 57 ||

vāmantu kavacaṃ proktaṃ vakārostraṃ prakīrtitam |

p. 947)

pūrvoktena vidhānena kuryādāvāhanaṃ budhaḥ || 58 ||

sāyujyaṃ tādṛśaṃ proktaṃ śivena paramātmanā |
anādye tu pade devi viṣṇusāyujyatāṃ vrajet || 59 ||

tasminyuktamayā devi viṣṇutulyaparākramaḥ |
vidyāśirassamākhyātamaṅgāraṃ nāma nāmataḥ || 60 ||

ṛkāraṃ hṛdayaṃ tasya kathitaṃ tava śobhane |
aghoraṃ kavacaṃ devi rudratatvasya śobhane || 61 ||

brahmaṇe viṣṇave yadvat tadvatkuryāttu deśikaḥ |
āsane'yaṃ vidhirdevi mayā te parikīrtitāḥ || 62 ||

amṛtā tu śikhā tasya ikāraḥ parikīrtitaḥ |

p. 948)

vidyāśirassamākhyātaṃ makāraṃ nāma nāmataḥ || 63 ||

ākāraṃ hṛdayaṃ tasya puruṣaṃ kavacaṃ viduḥ |
yakāramastramityuktamaṅgānyetāni ceśvari || 64 ||

yo vidhī rudratatvasya īśvare'pi tathā smṛtāḥ |
anantā rudratatvasya nirvāṇaṃ paramaṃ padam || 65 ||

īśvare vyomarūpā tu kathitā tava śobhane |
nidhanena tu kartavyaṃ tatvena tu sadāśive || 66 ||

yathā pūrvaṃ mayākhyātamatrāpi vidhireva saḥ |
paramākṣaraṃ śikhā tasya śāntyatītaṃ śirasmṛtam || 67 ||

bindudevantu hṛdayaṃ īśānaṃ kavacaṃ viduḥ |

p. 949)

śūnyatatvaṃ hakārastu astraṃ tatparikīrtitam || 68 ||

sāyujyaṃ pūrvamevoktaṃ yathā kuryāttu nānyathā |
ete pañcamahāyāgā nākhyātā kasyacinmayā || 69 ||

naiṣṭhikā brahmacaryeṣu sthitā bhuvi ca mānavāḥ |
teṣāmuddharaṇārthāya mayā tu kathitaṃ tava || 70 ||

liṅgoddhāravidhihyeṣa kathitastava suvrate |
naiṣṭhikānāntu kartavyaṃ liṅgoddhāraṃ samīritam || 71 ||

svajātīyapade sthāpya tato dīkṣāntu kārayet |
athavā brahmavidye tu abhiyuktastu sādhakaḥ || 72 ||

tatra dīkṣā tu kartavyā abhiṣekantu śobhane |

p. 950)

vaiṣṇave'pi tathaiveha kathitaṃ parameṣṭhinā || 73 ||

rudrarudragaṇānāntu sādhanaṃ parikīrtitam |
gaṇaguhyakamantreṣu sādhanenaiva sādhakaḥ || 74 ||

vināyakānāṃ sarveṣāṃ tatra dīkṣāntu kārayet |
ḍākinyo mātaraścaiva yoginyo'pi tathā parāḥ || 75 ||

asmiṃstu dīkṣitenaiva sādhakassa vidhīyate |
īśvare pāśupatyānāṃ uddhāre tu vicakṣaṇaḥ || 76 ||

liṅgoddhāravidhānantu kartavyaṃ deśikena tu |
śuddhāyuktastu etasmin dīkṣitena muktimicchatā || 77 ||

sarvatatvaphalopetaṃ sarvatatvaphalodayam |

p. 951)

yajeddevādideveśaṃ sarveṣāṃ phalamāpnuyāt || 78 ||

eṣa sarvodayo nāma sarvamuktiphalapradaḥ |
eṣa te yoga ākhyātaḥ pañcavyomātmakaśśubhaḥ || 79 ||

śivayāgaṃ pravakṣyāmi sarvayāgamanaupamam |
caturāvaraṇairyāgaṃ kartavyaṃ deśikena tu || 81 ||

pañcabrahma śivāṅgācca garbhametadudāhṛtam |
dvitīyāvaraṇe devi kalā śaktyātmakāni tu || 82 ||

diśāsu vinyaseddevi śaktestu vidiśāḥ kalāḥ |
nādasyekakalā yāstu diśāsu vidiśāsu ca || 83 ||

ya * * *? da kalā devi nindoścau tathaiva ca |
eṣa te yāga ākhyāto durlabhastridaśairapi || 84 ||

sarvasvaṃ gopitaṃ hyetat vyākhyātaṃ tava śobhane |

p. 952)

eṣa sarvādayo yāgāḥ kathitāstava śobhane || 85 ||

jñātvā budhvā ca yaṣṭvā ca mucyate nātra saṃśayaḥ |
praṇavaṃ hyāsanaṃ kṛtvā mātṛkāṃ tu yajedbudhaḥ || 86 ||

muktintu praṇavaṃ kṛtvā yojayet susamāhitaḥ |
dakṣiṇe yojayedbījaṃ vāme yonintu vinyaset || 87 ||

sakalīkaraṇaṃ hyetat kathitaṃ tava śobhane |
avargaṃ pūrvapatre tu kavargañcāgnigocare || 88 ||

cavargaṃ dakṣiṇe caiva ṭavargaṃ naiṛtena tu |
tavargaṃ paścime caiva pavargaṃ vāyugocare || 89 ||

yavargamuttareṇaiva śavargantvīśagocare |

p. 953)

eṣa vai mātṛkāyāgaḥ kathitaṃ tava śobhane || 90 ||

avargaṃ prathamaṃ tatvaṃ kavargaṃ puruṣaṃ smṛtam |
evaṃ vargakrameṇaiva śivatatvantu mātṛkān || 91 ||

oṅkāramātmatatvantu prathamaṃ parikīrtitam |
rudroṅkāreṇa deveśi vidyātatvantu kārayet || 92 ||

nidhanena tu hotavyaṃ śivatatvaṃ samāhitaiḥ |
evante mātṛkāyāgo durlabhastridaśairapi || 93 ||

kathitaṃ surahasyantu na mayā gopitaṃ tava |
iti niśvāsakārikāyāṃ dīkṣottare navamaḥ paṭalaḥ ||
p. 954)

devyuvāca - 

dīkṣākāle samutpanne ācāryaiśśāstra tatparaiḥ |
kathaṃ tasmin pradeśe ca śiṣyāssthāpyā maheśvara || 1 ||

kasmiṃstu yatayasthāpyā brāhmaṇāśca maheśvara |
kṣatriyāṇāntu yatsthānaṃ vaiśyānāṃ vada śaṅkara || 2 ||

śūdrāṇāṃ sthānamākhyāhi strīṇāñcaiva tathaiva hi |
grahamedhi yathā kāryo dīkṣākāle maheśvara || 3 ||

etatsarvaṃ yathānyāyaṃ brūhi me bhaktavatsala |
īśvaraḥ -
śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi niyogavidhimuttamam || 4 ||

yena vijñātamātreṇa sarvadoṣairna lipyate |

p. 955)

īśānyāṃ yatayasthāpyā viprāścottarataḥ sthitāḥ || 5 ||

śivāddakṣiṇataḥ sthāpyā kṣatravarṇasamudbhavāḥ |
vaiśyāḥ paścimadigbhāge śūdrā vai naiṛtena tu || 6 ||

śivā vāyavyadigbhāge saṃskāre yojayetstriyam |
evaṃ saṃsthāpya vidhivat kuryādālabhanakriyām || 7 ||

svadārāpatyabhṛtyātmā gṛhamedhī yadā bhavet |
tasya saṃskārayogo'yamatiruddhā samācaret || 8 ||

praṇavaṃ viniyuñjīyāt gurave gṛhamedhine |
gṛhasthaṃ śivavadbhāvaṃ tadbhāryāmagnikātanau || 9 ||

kumāraṃ tadapatyānāṃ suhṛdā mantranāyake |

p. 956)

dikpālaiḥ kulajān gṛhyāt śeṣānastragaṇānyaset || 10 ||

ekādhvarikasaṃskāramīhatāṃ gṛhamedhinām |
sadārāpatyapatyānāṃ niyogaḥ parikīrtitaḥ || 11 ||

gṛhamedhīmaye yāge puṣpapāntaṃ visarjayet |
atraiva viniyuktasya striyāyānantu kārayet || 12 ||

svāmine patitaiḥ puṣpaiḥ striyasvapataye yadā |
mahādoṣamavāpnoti caryāyuḥ paripālyate || 13 ||

caryādoṣasamutpanne jāyate gurutalpagaḥ |
gurutalpasamaṃ pāpaṃ hṛṣṭasaṃskārapāpakṛt || 14 ||

prāpnoti narakaṃ śiṣyaḥ paryāyā duhitā kriyā |

p. 957)

puṣpalātacitānasya kriyayoḥ paripūraṇam || 15 ||

sarpiṣā homayedagnau śivena tu śatāhutim |
anena vidhinā devi doṣahīno bhavedguruḥ || 16 ||

yāga saṃpūrṇatāmeti hutaṃ mokṣaphalāvaham |
grahiṇāntu vidhāno'yaṃ kathitastava śobhane || 17 ||

yatīnāmāditaḥ kṛtvā mānyā śivasaṃhitā |
homaḥ kāryastu deveśi ācāryeṇa mahātmanā || 18 ||

mantrādhyayanayogyastu śivahastena jāyate |
śivamantrasya samayī mantratantrottaro bhavet || 19 ||

dīkṣāṃ prāpya mamāsidhyo mahāsiddhāruho bhavet |

p. 958)

tritatvaviniviṣṭastu mokṣayogyaḥ prajāyate || 20 ||

labdhānujño'bhiṣiktastu bindustho yogasiddhibhāk |
pratyayāni yathā samyak aṇimādiguṇāṣṭakam || 21 ||

nādasthaḥ samavāpnoti tato bhayavivarjitaḥ |
viśokaḥ paramaṃ sthānaṃ yatra gatvā mṛtī bhavet || 22 ||

ya evaṃ vetti tatvena gurukarma viniścayam |
sa dīkṣāṃ kartumarheta anyathā pāpakṛt bhavet || 23 ||

evaṃ kṛtvā tu vinyāsaṃ śiṣyāṇāntu maheśvari |
agnisthānamupakramya karma nirvartayedguruḥ || 24 ||

agnikarmavidhānajño jihvālakṣaṇa tatvavit |

p. 959)

siddhāsiddhavibhāgajño varṇarūpahutāśane || 25 ||

agnistu devatāssarvā agnirūpo maheśvaraḥ |
tasya mantrāḥ parā mūrtiḥ ādyaṃ vai somasaṃbhavam || 26 ||

lakṣayetsaptajihvāstu hutāśanamukhaistathā |
saptajihvāvidhānajño homakarma samārabhet || 27 ||

jihvābhedanatatvajño juhuyādyo hutāśane |
yathā dāharate karma tatsarvaṃ saphalaṃ bhavet || 28 ||

hutvāsyāgniṃ vidhānena pūjyāhutya pratarpitam |
tuṣyate yajamānasya santuṣṭho vṛṣabhadhvajaḥ || 29 ||

aṅguṣṭhaparvavistīrṇā bahuhavyendhanocitā |

p. 960)

ekībhūtāstu tiṣṭhanti svalahavyendhanena tu || 30 ||

tatkuṇḍānapramāṇena mukhametaddhutāśane |
jvālāmālāsahasraistu pātālaṃ vadanaṃ smṛtam || 31 ||

agneḥ prabodhanaṃ kṛtvā jihvānāṃ lakṣayettadā |
devatārūpakañcaiva phalaṃ tasyaiva yādṛśam || 32 ||

pūrvapaścimato jihvā grahāstatra pratiṣṭhitāḥ |
homakāle prayatnena dve jihve parivarjayet || 33 ||

prathamā dharmajihvā tu nīlavarṇena saṃsmṛtā |
dvitīyā yakṣadaivatyā tāmrākārasamaprabhā || 34 ||

tṛtīyā somadevatyā śuklā sā cāmṛtodbhavā |

p. 961)

pañcamī viṣṇudevatyā atasīpuṣpasannibhā || 35 ||

ṣaṣṭhī ca sūryadevatyā śuklā raktā ca sā smṛtā |
saptamī bahudevatyā sarvarūpaistu dīpyate || 36 ||

prathamā niṣphalā jihvā dvitīyārthapradāyikā |
tṛtīyā praṇayetsarvāṃ jananaṃ sthāpya saṅgamān || 37 ||

yamajihvā jayaṃ gotraṃ pañcamī kulavardhinī |
ṣaṣṭhī tu sūryadevatyā ārogyaṃ sā prayacchati || 38 ||

saptamī dharmakāmārthān dadāti vidhipūjitāḥ |
tasmātsarvaprayatnena madhye homaṃ praśasyate || 39 ||

gṛhajihvā yamajihvā pūrvapaścimatasthitā |

962)

tasmātsarvaprayatnena dve jihve parivarjayet || 40 ||

agnivarṇā daśaproktāḥ karmasiddhimayāvahā |
ādityodayavarṇābhā snigdhavaiḍūryasannibhā || 41 ||

ghṛtavarṇanibhāścaiva lohavarṇāstathaiva ca |
taptāyasasavarṇābhā kusaṃbharasasannibhāḥ || 42 ||

haritālanibhāścaiva dhūmravarṇāstathaiva ca |
indrāyudhasavarṇābhā indugopakasannibhāḥ || 43 ||

bahuhavyendhanaiścaiva sa samiddhe hutāśane |
vidhūme lelihāne ca hotavyaṃ karmasiddhaye || 44 ||

arciṣmān piṇḍitaśikhaḥ taptakāñcanasannibhaḥ |

p. 963)

snigdhaḥ pradakṣiṇāvartassarvakarmaphalapradaḥ || 45 ||

evaṃ vijñāya vidhivat guruṇā sādhakasya tu |
saṃskārayogaḥ kartavyo yathāvattannibodhaye || 46 ||

kṛtvā sūtramayān pāśān navātmenābhimantritān |
uccārya navatatvāni akāreṇa tu bheditān || 47 ||

mūrdhni kaṇṭhe ca hṛdaye nābhirūruḥ kaṭistathā |
jaṅghe gulphe tathā pāde sarvatra viniyojayet || 48 ||

bāhubhyāṃ hastayoścaiva sarvadehantu veṣṭayet |
navātmanāhutiśataṃ svāhākāreṇa pātayet || 49 ||

vidyate na tu deveśi paścācchūnyena homayet |

p. 964)

sānnidhyabandhanārthantu evaṃ bhavati śobhane || 50 ||

badhvā pāśaṃ yathā nyāyaṃ chedanañca tathocyate |
yojitavyaṃ śive paścāt putrako deśikena tu || 51 ||

śodhayitvā mahātmā tu pūrvoktavidhinā guruḥ |
garbhādhānāditaḥ kṛtvā catvāriṃśāṣṭakaṃ kramāt || 52 ||

saṃskāraṃ vidhivatkṛtvā mantraiḥ brahmodbhavaiḥ kramāt |
nikṣepoddhārayogādīn saṃskārāṃśca yathākramam || 53 ||

tataścchedantu pāśānāṃ anena vidhinā bhavet |
nakārasaṃpuṭaṃ devi pakārokārayojitaḥ || 54 ||

mastakaṃ bindunākrāntaṃ śiṣyadehe niyojayet |

p. 965)

śivena saha deveśi nātrakāryā vicāraṇā || 55 ||

atiguhyamidaṃ devi nākhyātaṃ kasyacinmayā |
eṣa sarvavidhānantu śreṣṭhasarvaguṇottamam || 56 ||

sarvasaṃhitasāmānyaṃ kathitantu tavākhilam |
iti niśvāsakārikāyāṃ dīkṣottare daśamaḥ paṭalaḥ |
devyuvāca - 

bhagavan śrotumicchāmi mātṛkādhvānamuttamam |
nissaṃśayakarañcaiva nirvāṇaphalasādhanam || 1 ||

īśvaraḥ - 

p. 966)

śṛṇu devi paraṃ guhyaṃ kathayāmi tavākhilam |
tena vijñātamātreṇa prāpnoti paramaṃ padam || 2 ||

mātṛkāyāntu hotavyamadhvānantu yathākramam |
ṣakāraṃ śatarudre tu daśadhā parikalpayet || 3 ||

pañcāṣṭake śakārantu vakāro yoniraṣṭake |
yogāṣṭake yakārastu suśiveraṃ prabhusmṛtaḥ || 4 ||

paṅktitraye yakārastu makāraṃ pañcaviṃśake |
bhakārassaṃhitassādhye bakāraśśivasaṅkare || 5 ||

asādhye tu phakāro vai vakāro harirudrake |
daśaghāte nakārastu pañcaśiṣye ca ya smṛtaḥ || 6 ||

p. 967)

mahādeve dakārastu thakāro gopati smṛtaḥ |
śivabrahmapade tantu ṇakāro nandahemake || 7 ||

ḍhakārasyāddṛṣikule mahāmāyā dṛḍhaprabhuḥ |
vāgeśānte ṭhakārastu ṭakāraḥ pratipādhipaḥ || 8 ||

sādhusthāne tṛkārastu jhakāro vimale sthitaḥ |
dhyānāhāre jhakāro vai vijñeyaṃ sādhakottamaiḥ || 9 ||

damane phastu vijñeyaṃ cakārañcaiva rudrake |
dhātāro vai dakāraśca ghakāraṃ bhasmamīśvare || 10 ||

praṇavāṣṭagakārantu mahavidyāṣṭake ca kham |
kakāro mūrtiraṣṭāsu oṣṭhānto rūpakaṃ viduḥ || 11 ||

p. 968)

śaktitraye binduyutaṃ dve vidye au tu kīrtitam |
oṅkāropyastramityuktamaiṅkāraṃ kavacaṃ viduḥ || 12 ||

e śikhā tu samākhyātā śiraṃ rūkāra ucyate |
hṛdayantu ḷ vijñeyaṃ ṛ sāvitrī nigadyate || 13 ||

gāyatrī tu ṛkārantu dharmādi ū prakīrtitam |
āsane u iti jñeyaṃ vijñeyaṃ ī ti karṇikā || 14 ||

ikāraḥ śaktisaṃsaktaḥ ākāraṃ pañcamīśvare |
sadāśivaṃ vijānīyādakāraḥ paramaśśivaḥ || 15 ||

pañcāśadakṣaraihyetaiḥ adhvānaṃ yastu vindati |
sa jñānāt sa śivassākṣāt sa yogī sa śivaṃ viduḥ || 16 ||

p. 969)

pañcapañcabhirāhutyairdaśabhirdaśabhistathā |
viṃśaviṃśatibhiścaiva pañcaviṃśatibhistathā || 17 ||

pañcāśacca śatañcaiva jñātvā śaktibalādbalam |
dīkṣākāryā tu mantrajñaḥ paśūnāñca yathecchayā || 18 ||

niṣkale caturāhutyā śūnye caiva trayaṃ punaḥ |
praśāntena dvayaṃ dadyāt tattu ekāhutiṃ hunet || 19 ||

sarvādhvānamaśeṣasya eṣa eva vidhismṛtaḥ |
etadrahasyaṃ paramaṃ gopitaṃ na prakāśitam || 20 ||

dīkṣitāya praśāntāya abhiṣiktāya dhīmate |
gurupriyāya dātavyaṃ śivabhaktiratāya ca || 21 ||

p. 970)

anyathā naiva dātavyaṃ śivabhaktiratāya ca |
anyathā naiva dātavyaṃ dīkṣājñānamidaṃ śubham || 22 ||

sarvasaṃhitasāmānyaṃ sarvatantreṣu cottamam |
viditvā jñānavijñānaṃ mocayenmucyateti ca || 23 ||

vistaraṃ kathitaṃ yattu sakalena tu homayet |
varṇamantrapadenaiva kalayā ca caturvidham || 24 ||

bhuvanādhvā kalādhvā ca tatvādhvā ca varānane |
jñānādhvā ca padādhvā ca varṇādhvā ca yathā punaḥ || 25 ||

ṣaṭ prakāramidaṃ devi adhvānaṃ parikīrtitam |
eṣāmekadaśaṃ śodhyaṃ deśikena mahātmanā || 26 ||

p. 971)

pūrṇāhutistu dātavyā yojanāya pare śive |
vasordhāraprayogena dātavyaṃ deśikena tu || 27 ||

mantradravyaprayogena yujyate paśu tatpade |
tasmānmantrañca tatvañca mahimānañca śobhane || 28 ||

devatānāṃ parityāgaṃ svaśarīre yathākramam |
bindunādalayañcaiva layātītaṃ paraṃ padam || 29 ||

evaṃ krameṇa deveśi yojayetparamaṃ padam |
ataḥ saṃkṣepato devi kathayāmi tavākhilam || 30 ||

na rajo nādhivāsañca na bhūkṣetraparigrahaḥ |
yatra yatra pradeśe tu pūjayitvā maheśvaram || 31 ||

p. 972)

adhvānaṃ manasā dhyātvā ācāryastantrapāragaḥ |
bhuvanādhvā tu yaḥ prokto mayā tu tava suvṛte || 32 ||

taṃ dhyātvāhyātmadehe tu paśudeśe tathaiva ca |
homayettantravitprājñaḥ tatvamārgavicakṣaṇaḥ || 33 ||

āhutīnāṃ sahasrantu amanaskena deśikaḥ |
sahasreṇa tu yudhyeta amanaskena śobhane || 34 ||

bhuvanādhvaiṣa vikhyātaḥ śivena paramātmanā |
sruvānupūraṇaṃ yāvattāvatkālaṃ samādiśet || 35 ||

amanaskena saṃyukto deśikaḥ parameśvari |
sarvamantramayaḥ proktaḥ sarvatatvamayastathā || 36 ||

p. 973)

sarvadevamayaścaiva sarvabhūtamayassadā |
etaṃ hutvā tu pātavyaṃ pūrṇāhutyā tu śobhane || 37 ||

ante tu yojanaṃ kṛtvā śivasāyujyamicchatā |
evaṃ hutvā mahādevi labhate śāśvataṃ śivam || 38 ||

sarvadīkṣāmayaṃ sāraṃ śobhanaṃ gopitaṃ mayā |
anyāyā kathitā dīkṣā ekāhutyā tu śudhyati || 39 ||

ekāhutyāpi deveśi niyujyetparame pade |
kiṃ punarbahudhā hutyā śudhyateti kimadbhutam || 40 ||

āhutīnāṃ sahasreṇa śudhyate nātra saṃśayaḥ |
ata evaṃ punarvakṣye saṃkṣepaṃ śṛṇu suvrate || 41 ||

p. 974)

paramākṣareṇa hotavyaṃ sarvādhvānamaśeṣataḥ |
pūrṇāhutiśatenaiva śudhyate ca śivādhvare || 42 ||

evaṃ vidhena deveśi dīkṣā nirvāṇagāminī |
niṣkalena mayā khyātaṃ śūnyenaiva tathā punaḥ || 43 ||

praśāntena samākhyātaṃ tatvenaiva tathaiva ca |
akathyeyamidaṃ śuddhaṃ gopanīyaṃ prayatnataḥ || 44 ||

evaṃ vai yo na jānāti na hi mocayate paśum |
na cāsau deśikaḥ prokto na ca yojyaḥ śivādhvare || 45 ||

iti niśvāsakārikāyāṃ dīkṣottare śivayāgapaṭalaḥ ekādaśaḥ |
p. 975)

īśvaraḥ - 

ataḥ paraṃ pravakṣyāmi sakalaṃ parameśvari |
yasmin pratiṣṭhitaṃ sarvaṃ trailokyaṃ sa carācaram || 1 ||

siddhayo vividhāścaiva yasmin devi pratiṣṭhitāḥ |
sa jñeyassakalo devo varṇarūpadharaḥ prabhuḥ || 2 ||

sitaraktañca kṛṣṇañca kapilaṃ nālameva ca |
pītasvacchakapotañca śabalaṃ karburaṃ tathā || 3 ||

mūrdhā catuḥ pañcavaktraṃ daśabāhuṃ trilocanam |
sarvāyudhadharaṃ śaṃbhuṃ jaṭābhāravibhūṣitam || 4 ||

padmāsanasthaṃ deveśaṃ dhyāyetsakalavigraham |
sarvasiddhikaraṃ devaṃ sādhakānāṃ na saṃśayaḥ || 5 ||

p. 976)

uttiṣṭhe cātarvāme ca pādalepāñjane tathā |
gulikākāśagamane dantakāṣṭhaparitrake || 6 ||

sarvasiddhikaraṃ devaṃ manasā yadyadīpsitam |
sarvaṃ saṃpadyate samyak japataḥ sakalaṃ priye || 7 ||

dhyāyataḥ sakalaṃ devaṃ tasya siddhirna dūrataḥ |
pūjayetsakalaṃ devaṃ japetsakalaniṣkalam || 8 ||

dhyāyejjyotirmayaṃ sūkṣmaṃ kalābhinnantu tarpayet |
pūjayecchakalaṃ devaṃ śiraḥ pāṇyādibhiryutam || 9 ||

pañcamūrdhni tu saṃyuktaṃ pūjākāle sadā smaret |
japakāle sadā devaṃ kuryācchakalaniṣkalam || 10 ||

p. 977)

sakalaṃ mantrarūpantu kalārūpantu niṣkalam |
dhyāyejjyotirmayaṃ sūkṣmaṃ raktaṃ pītaṃ sitāsitam || 11 ||

evaṃ dhyānaparo bhūtvā yogasiddhimavāpnuyāt |
tarpaṇe sarvamantrāṇāṃ svāhākārasamanvitam || 12 ||

vauṣaṭkāravaṣaṭkāra suvauṣaṭkārameva ca |
huṃkāraḥ phaṭkṛtaścaiva dvirabhyastaṃ bhavediva || 13 ||

suvaṣaṭsvāhā namaścaiva jñātvā karmaṇi yojayet |
svāhākāre yadābhinno pratiṣṭhā nāma sā kalā || 14 ||

hutvā mātranivṛttiśca pratiṣṭhādi sabheditā |
vidyābindusamāyuktā śāntistu sa visargataḥ || 15 ||

p. 978)

tarpaṇaṃ sarvamantrāṇāṃ kathitaṃ tava śobhane |
sādhakānāṃ hitārthāya śivena kathitaṃ purā || 16 ||

viparītā kalā yā tu maraṇoccāṭane smṛtā |
uccāṭane ca vidveṣastaṃbhane ca prayojayet || 17 ||

sakalaṃ devadeveśi kathitantu samāsataḥ |
pañcatatvamayaṃ devaṃ sarvatatvamayaṃ tathā || 18 ||

sarvabhūtamayañcaiva sarvataḥ paryavasthitam |
yasmin yasmiṃśca deveśi jñāyate su parisphuṭam || 19 ||

tadahaṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi tanme nigadataḥ śṛṇu |
saptatatvaparaṃ devi tatvamekādaśa prabhum || 20 ||

ṣoḍaśāvayavamātmānaṃ ekaviṃśātmakaṃ prabhum |

p. 979)

ṣaṭtriṃśātmā tu vijñeyaṃ kalātatvaṃ sa eva tu || 21 ||

mātṛkātmā tu vijñeyamekāśīti padātmakam |
mantrātmā tu sa vijñeyo bhuvanādhvā sa eva tu || 22 ||

pañcaviṃśaḥ sa vijñeyaḥ sāṃkhyānāṃ parameśvara |
ṣaṭtriṃśakassavijñeyaḥ īśvaraḥ parameśvaraḥ || 23 ||

vedāntaviduṣaiścaiva gīyate parameśvaraḥ |
pañcarātraṃ tu tatvajñaiḥ sa eva parikīrtitaḥ || 24 ||

vaimalākārakaścaiva tathā pāśupatāśca ye |
bauddhaścārhatāścaiva nyāyavaiśeṣikāstathā || 25 ||

itihāsapurāṇajñā dharmaśāstraparāyaṇāḥ |

p. 980)

sarve mokṣavido devi svasaṃjñāpratipāditāḥ || 26 |

sevante devadeveśaṃ vedavedāṅgapāragāḥ |
sa eva kathito haṃsaḥ sakalaḥ parameśvari || 27 ||

tiṣṭhate devadeveśi sakalaḥ kalasaṃyutaḥ |
śaktinādārdhacandraśca bindudevastathaiva ca || 28 ||

akāraśca ukāraśca varṇassakalasmṛtaḥ *? |
eṣa dehe samākhyātaḥ sakalasya vinirṇayaḥ || 29 ||

athavācānyabhedena sakalaḥ parameśvaraḥ |
kathayeddevadevasya tannibodha samāsataḥ || 30 ||

vikāraḥ prathamaḥ prokta akārastadvitīyakaḥ |

p. 981)

ukārastu tṛtīyastu makārastu caturthakam || 31 ||

pañcamo bindunādastu īkāraḥ ṣaṣṭha ucyate |
ebhirvaṇairyadā hīnaṃ niṣkalaṃ parameśvaram || 32 ||

akāreṇa bhakāreṇa ikāreṇa tu śobhane |
ta ete saṃsthitaikastho hukāraḥ parikīrtitaḥ || 33 ||

tuṣṭā yā tu yadā yukto makāraḥ parikīrtitaḥ |
yadā bindugato śaṃbhuḥ nāsikāyāṃ pravartate || 34 ||

kakārāntaṃ vijānīyāt tirodhayati yoginām |
nābhivarṇairyadā hīnaṃ tadā śūnyaṃ vinirdiśet || 35 ||

ākāraśca hakāraśca īkārassaha saṃyutaḥ |

p. 982)

akāraḥ kathito devi bindunādapare sthitaḥ || 36 ||

tasyāpi paratareṇaiva śaktistu parikīrtitā |
śaktyātītaṃ yadā devi kiñciccheṣamavasthitam || 37 ||

vyāpinī sā vinirdiṣṭā sārṇo yadvatpipīlikā |
sakalānugraheṇaiva kathitaṃ tava śobhane || 38 ||

sakalāllabhate sarvaṃ yatkiñcidbhuvi durlabham |
eṣa devi samākhyāto dehe yasmātpratiṣṭhitā || 39 ||

sa yogena samāyuktaḥ uccāraḥ sa tu kīrtitaḥ |
dehayuktastu deveśe sakalaḥ paripaṭhyate || 40 ||

brahmāviṣṇustathārudra īśvaraśca sadāśivaḥ |

p. 983)

īkārasahasaṃyuktaṃ dehaṃ tasya varānane || 41 ||

etattyakto yadātmā tu niṣkalassa tu paṭhyate |
kathitaṃ pūrvasūtre tu tattvayā viditaṃ purā || 42 ||

svayaṃ niṣkramate devo dehaṃ tyaktvā sa mārutaḥ |
niṣkalassa samākhyāto veditavyaḥ suśobhane || 43 ||

pañcadeva vinirmukta ātmānaṃ yattu vindati |
ātmajñānena saṃyukto gacchate sa sadāśive || 44 ||

ūrdhvagāmī kalāhyekā kalāśakti catuṣṭayam |
vyāpinyā tu yadāyuktaṃ ṣaḍvarṇarahitaśśivaḥ || 45 ||

śuddhasphaṭikasaṃkāśaṃ vidyutkoṭisamaprabham |

p. 984)

asaṃkhyānañca sūryāṇāṃ uditoditasuprabham || 46 ||

ūrdhvagāmī tadetaddhi kathitaṃ tava śobhane |
tatsthāne tu yadāhyātmā tadrūpaḥ pratibhāti saḥ || 47 ||

sūkṣmā nāmakalā yā tu śuddhasphaṭikanirmalā |
tasyāṃ madhye tadāhyātmā tadrūpaḥ pratibhāti saḥ || 48 ||

amṛtā nāma kalā yā tu anekakiraṇaprabhā |
tasmiṃsthāne tadāhyātmā tadrūpapratimo bhavet || 49 ||

amṛtāmṛteti yā proktā tasyā rūpaṃ yathā śṛṇu |
candrātapapratīkāśā amṛtaṃ sravate sadā || 50 ||

amṛtāmṛteti sā proktā kalāśakticaturthikā |

p. 985)

tatsthāne tu tadāhyātmā tadrūpaḥ pratibhāti saḥ || 51 ||

etat ṣaḍvarṇamuddiṣṭaṃ mayā te varavarṇinī |
ebhirvarṇairyadāhīnaṃ ṣaḍvarṇarahitaśśivaḥ || 52 ||

evaṃ jñātvā varārohe deśikaḥ pāśahā bhavet |
ṣaṭpadārthamidaṃ jñānaṃ kathitaṃ parameṣṭhinā || 53 ||

etatsthānavaraṃ divyaṃ jñātvāhyātmā prakīrtitaḥ |
yena yena ca te tattat bhāvābhāvamavāpnuyāt || 54 ||

sphaṭikopalavaddevi ātmā tu parikīrtitaḥ |
yadyadrūpeṇa saṃyujyet tadrūpaṃ pratibhāti ca || 55 ||

rūpavarṇavinirmuktaḥ karaṇendriyavarjitaḥ |

p. 986)

tasmātkaraṇasaṃyukto badhyate mucyateti ca || 56 ||

budhyamāno paro bhūtvā jñāna yajñaṃ sa vindati |
jñānena tallayaṃ jñeyaṃ jñeyaṃ sarvagato bhavet || 57 ||

jñānajñeyaḥ sadāhyātmā jñātvā mucyeta mocayet |
jñātvā hyātmā vinirdiṣṭo jñānajñeyaṃ sa jānate || 58 ||

viditvā mucyate jantuḥ saṃsārabhavabandhanāt |
evante jñānamākhyātaṃ ṣaḍvarṇaṃ parameśvari || 59 ||

eteṣāṃ parato devi arūpākhyo nirāmayaḥ |
na tasya śakyate vaktuṃ pāraṃparyeṇa saṃsthitam || 60 ||

taṃ viditvā mahādevi dīkṣakassa gururbhavet |

p. 987)

jñānavijñānavān so hi mocakassa gurussadā || 61 ||

sa cānugrahakartā ca pāśahā deśikottamaḥ |
brahmādayasmṛtāste tu ye rūpāḥ kathitā mayā || 62 ||

vyāpinī tu parāśaktiḥ sarvatatvaprabodhikā |
etaddevi mayā khyātaṃ tatvaṃ paramadurlabham || 63 ||

tvayā guhyataraṃ kāryaṃ na dadyādyasya kasyacit |
sakalaṃ niṣkalañcaiva tathā sakalaniṣkalam || 64 ||

brahmāviṣṇustathā rudrastribhistu sakalasmṛtaḥ |
bindudevaṃ paraṃ tatvaṃ jñeyaṃ sakalaniṣkalam || 65 ||

sadāśivaṃ mahātmānaṃ vijñeyaṃ niṣkalaṃ śivam |

p. 988)

ātmatatve trayo devā vidyātatve tathaiva ca || 66 ||

śivatatve'thavā devi vijñeyastu sadāśivaḥ |
śaktistu paramā devi tritatvaparamā sthitā || 67 ||

sarvatatvapadātītaḥ tatvānāṃ yo'vyayaḥ paraḥ |
tasmāt sarvamidaṃ devi tato sarvamidaṃ tatam || 68 ||

iti niśvāsakārikāyāṃ dīkṣottare sakalavicāro nāma dvādaśaḥ paṭalaḥ |
devyuvāca- 

bhagavan śrotumicchāmi sakalasya vinirṇayam |
vyāptirbahuvidhā proktā samayā nāvadhāritā || 1 ||

p. 989)

pañcadevamayaṃ devaṃ kathaṃ nu sakalaḥ prabhuḥ |
sarvatatvamayañcaiva sarvabhūtamayaṃ katham || 2 ||

saptatatvadharaṃ devaṃ tatvamekādaśātmakam |
ṣoḍaśāvayavātmānaṃ ekaviṃśātmakaṃ katham || 3 ||

ṣaṭtriṃśātmakamevoktaṃ kalātatvassa eva tu |
mātṛkātmeti yatproktaṃ ekāśīti padātmakam || 4 ||

mantrātmā sarvamantrāṇāṃ bhuvanādhvā sa eva tu |
pañcaviṃśasavijñeyaḥ ṣaḍviṃśakastathaiva ca || 5 ||

vedāntavādino devastvameva parameśvaram |
pāñcarātrikatatvajñaḥ sa eva paramaṃ padam || 6 ||

p. 990)

vaimalākārakāścaiva tathā pāśupatāśca ye |
sarveṣu saṃsthitaṃ devaṃ sakalaḥ parameśvaraḥ || 7 ||

bauddhāścaivārhatāścaiva nyāyavaiśeṣikāstathā |
itihāsapurāṇajñā dharmaśāstraratāśca ye || 8 ||

sarvamokṣavido ye tu vedavedāṅgapāragāḥ |
sevante devadeveśaṃ sakalaṃ parameśvaram || 9 ||

etadeva tvayā proktaṃ na mayā viditaḥ prabho |
sarvametadaśeṣantu vistareṇa bravīhi me || 10 ||

svakīyāntatra yuktyā tu brūhi deva savistaram |

īśvaraḥ - 

p. 991)

śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi sakalasya vinirṇayam || 11 ||

anukrameṇa vakṣyāmi coditastu yathā tvayā |
pañcadevamayaṃ devi brahmaviṣṇumaheśvarāḥ || 12 ||

īśvarañca tathā proktaṃ tathā devaṃ sadāśivam |
pañcadevā smṛtā hyete sarvataḥ paryavasthitāḥ || 13 ||

akāraṃ brahmadevatyaṃ makāraṃ rudradevatam |
ūkāraṃ viṣṇudevatyaṃ bindudevaṃ tatheśvaram || 14 ||

nādarūpī tu yattasya vijñeyantu sadāśivam |
sakalaṃ niṣkalañcaiva kalāḍhyaṃ śūnyameva ca || 15 ||

khamalaṃ kṣapaṇañcaiva kṣayaṃ kaṇṭhoṣṭhyameva ca |

p. 992)

ete bhūtāssamākhyātāḥ karaṇaiḥ sahasaṃyutāḥ || 16 ||

vikārāṣṣoḍaśa proktāḥ saptaprakṛti sūkṣmagāḥ |
guṇatrayaṃ tathā devi bhūtātmakamidaṃ smṛtam || 17 ||

bhūtāḥ prakāśamāyānti tena bhūtātmakā smṛtāḥ |
bhūtaiḥ parivṛtā yasmin karaṇāśeṣaśobhane || 18 ||

etadbhūtātmakaṃ sarvaṃ kathitaṃ tava śobhane |
vidyāceśvaramāyā ca kālo niyatireva ca || 19 ||

puruṣaḥ prakṛtiścaiva saptaite kathitāni tu |
īśvarastu śiraścaiva vidyādakṣiṇarekhiṇī || 20 ||

māyāvāmena vijñeyā trilokā ca saṃsthitāḥ |

p. 993)

niyatiḥ kālo'dhastāttu boddhavyamanupūrvaśaḥ || 21 ||

puruṣaṃ vaktradeśe tu tasyādhaḥ prakṛtisthitā |
saptatatvadharaṃ devameṣa te samudāhṛtam || 22 ||

tatvamekādaśātmeti yaduktaṃ hi mayā purā |
śṛṇuṣvāvahitā devi kathayāmi tavākhilam || 23 ||

saptatatvopariṣṭhāttu jñeyaṃ tatvaṃ sadāśivam |
upariṣṭācchivaṃ tatva mūrdhvaśaktipratiṣṭhitam || 24 ||

vyāpinī tu parā tasya tatvamekādaśātmakam |
ṣoḍaśāvayavātmānaṃ yaduktaṃ hi mayā purā || 25 ||

kakhākhyā ṣoḍaśā devi jñātavyā deśikena tu |

p. 994)

tṛṭirlavaṃ nimeṣastu kalākāṣṭhā muhūrtatā || 26 ||

rātryahaḥ pakṣamāsartu ayanaṃ vatsaraṃ tathā |
yugaṃ manvantaraṃ kalpaṃ mahākalpastathaiva ca || 27 ||

ṣoḍaśāvayavaṃ hyetat kālassaptadaśa smṛtaḥ |
ṣaṭtriṃśātmeti yatproktaṃ śṛṇu tasya vadāmyaham || 28 ||

pṛthivīmāditaḥ kṛtvā pradhānāntaṃ tu suvrate |
caturviṃśati tatvaṃ hi puruṣaṃ pañcaviṃśakam || 29 ||

ṣaḍviṃśakastu niyatiḥ kālaḥ saptādhiko bhavet |
aṣṭāviṃśa smṛtaṃ rāgaṃ vidyā jñeyā tathā parā || 30 ||

ūnattriṃśastu vijñeyaṃ deśikena mahātmanā |

p. 995)

triṃśatastu kalātatvaṃ kathitaṃ hi śivena tu || 31 ||

ekatriṃśadvarārohe māyātatvaṃ prakīrtitam |
dvātriṃśakasmṛtā vidyā trayastriṃśādhikeśvaram || 32 ||

sadāśivaṃ catustriṃśat pañcatriṃśacchivāsmṛtā |
śivaṣṣaṭtriṃśamākhyātā śivena paramātmanā || 33 ||

ṣaṭtriṃśātmā samākhyāto yathāvattava śobhane |
kalā caturthī sā jñeyā deśikena mahātmanā || 34 ||

prathamaṃ pañcabrahmāṇamaṣṭatriṃśatkramāt smṛtam |
sadyā kalābhiraṣṭābhiḥ vāmadevastrayodaśam || 35 ||

aghoramabhicāṣṭābhiḥ caturbhirvadanaṃ smṛtam |

p. 996)

īśānaṃ pañcadhā devi tasya dehādvinissṛtāḥ || 36 ||

brahmādīn pañcadhā **? pañcabrahmā prakīrtitāḥ |
bindudeve ca catvāraḥ kalā devi vadāmyaham || 37 ||

nivṛttiśca pratiṣṭhā ca vidyāśāntistathaiva ca |
kalāhyetāstu catvāraḥ sa eva parameśvaraḥ || 38 ||

nādasya yāḥ kalā proktā śaktyāyāśca maheśvari |
sūkṣmāsūkṣmatarairbhāvaiḥ sakalaḥ parameśvaraḥ || 39 ||

kalātatvaṃ sacaiveha kathitaṃ tava śobhane |
mātṛkātmeti yatproktaṃ mayā te surasundari || 40 ||

akārādikṣakārāntā mātṛkā parikīrtitāḥ |

p. 997)

sa kāmasya tu deveśi deho jñeyāssadā budhaiḥ || 41 ||

praṇave saṃsthitā tasmin jñātavyā tu varānane |
ekāśīti padātme tu yaduktaṃ parameśvari || 42 ||

navabheda vibhāgena kathitaṃ viditaṃ tvayā |
mantrātmā tu kriyā proktaḥ sa eva parameśvaraḥ || 43 ||

kalā ṣoḍaśamityuktaṃ sarvatantreṣu gīyate |
tābhyo bindudvayamante tābhyāṃ te alikadvayam || 44 ||

bindudvayasya madhye tu ekaṃ madhye niyojayet |
dvitīyā bindvadhastāttu mantrātmā sa tu kīrtitaḥ || 45 ||

sa jīvaḥ sarvamantrāṇāṃ kathitaṃ tava śobhane |

p. 998)

tena sarvamidaṃ devi trailokyaṃ sa carācaram || 46 ||

vyāpitaṃ parameśena nātra kāryā vicāraṇā |
tiryaṅmṛganarākhyānāṃ sa jīvaḥ parikīrtitaḥ || 47 ||

tena sarvamidaṃ vyāptaṃ payasīva yathā ghṛtam |
sarveṣāmeva mantrāṇāṃ kathitaṃ tava śobhane || 48 ||

etat jñānaparaṃ devi avijñātaṃ surairapi |
saṃjñeyassarvamantreṣu sarvatantreṣu śobhane || 49 ||

ucchavaseddeva deveśe haṃsaḥ paramakāraṇam |
eṣa te jñānasadbhāvaṃ mantrasadbhāva eva ca || 50 ||

mantrasadbhāvamityuktaṃ jīvasadbhāvamuttamam |

p. 999)

gopitavyaṃ prayatnena jñānametatsudurlabham || 51 ||

aviditvā idaṃ devi jīvasadbhāvamuttamam |
naiva mantrāḥ prasidhyanti japtāḥ koṭiśatairapi || 52 ||

gīyate sarvalokeṣu jīvaṃ paramadurlabham |
subhāṣitamidaṃ vākyaṃ kalānārhanti ṣoḍaśī || 53 ||

yasmātparataraṃ devi jñānajñeyaṃ varānane |
sarvasvaṃ gopitaṃ jñātaṃ na khyātaṃ yasya kasyacit || 54 ||

deyaṃ dāntāya śāntāya gurubhaktaratāya ca |
sarvatantravidhijñāya sādhakāya ca dhīmate || 55 ||

abhiṣiktāya dātavyamācāryasya mahātmanaḥ |

p. 1000)

anyāyai gṛhyate ye tu nābhinandanti ye gurum || 56 ||

jñenaṃ jñeyaṃ viditvā tu prāyaścittīyate naraḥ |
tasmāt jñānaṃ guruñcaiva a * * * * *? vṛte || 57 ||

jñānavit tatvaviccaiva śivaścaiva varānane |
vibhaktiñcaiva kurvīta parameśena bhāṣitam || 58 ||

eṣa te kathitaṃ devi mantrātmā parameśvaraḥ |
viditvā sarvakarmāṇi kuru devi yathecchayā || 59 ||

sarvatantreṣu sāmānyaṃ kathitaṃ tava śobhane |
nātaḥ parataraṃ jñānaṃ satyaṃ devi vadāmyaham || 60 ||

bhuvanādhvā sa evoktaḥ sakalaḥ parameśvaraḥ |

p. 1001)

tatpravakṣyāmyahaṃ devi saṃkṣepānna tu vistarāt || 61 ||

pañcadhā pañcadevatvaṃ sakalaṃ paryavasthitam |
te mayā pūrvamākhyātaṃ yathā tu viditaṃ tvayā || 62 ||

anantamāditaḥ kṛtvā pradhānānte ca śobhane |
brahmā tatrādhipatyena saṃsthitaṃ parameśvari || 63 ||

pauruṣamāditaḥ kṛtvā kalātatvamapaścimam |
viṣṇustatvādhipatyena saṃsthitaṃ parameśvari || 64 ||

granthyā tu āditaḥ kṛtvā kalātatvamapaścimam |
rudrastatvādhipatyena saṃsthitaḥ parameśvaraḥ || 65 ||

vidyā tu āditaḥ kṛtvā yāvattatvaṃ sadāśivam |

p. 1002)

īśvara ādhipatyena saṃsthito nātra saṃśayaḥ || 66 ||

upariṣṭācchivaṃ tatvaṃ tatra devaṃ sadāśivam |
vyāpinaṃ pañcadhā devi bhuvanādhvamaśeṣataḥ || 67 ||

pañcaviṃśati tatproktaṃ mayā pūrvaṃ varānane |
tadahaṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi tadekāgramanā śṛṇu || 68 ||

parisaṃkhyānupūrveṇa saṃkṣepātkathayāmyaham |
pṛthivyāpastathā tejo vāyurākāśameva ca || 69 ||

karmendriyastathā pañcapañca buddhīndriyāṇi ca |
tanmātrāṇi tathā pañca katitaṃ tava śobhane || 70 ||

buddhirmanasvahaṅkāraṃ pradhānaṃ sahasaṃyutam |

p. 1003)

caturviṃśat smṛtaṃ kṣetraṃ kṣetrajñaḥ pañcaviṃśakaḥ || 71 ||

sa eṣa paramo devi kṣetrabhuk kāraṇaṃ smṛtam |
vyaktāvyaktavijñānāt jñātvā kucyati bandhanāt || 72 ||

vyaktā buddhissamākhyātā avyaktā prakṛtiḥ smṛtā |
jñasvabhāvo bhavedātmā puruṣaṃ pañcaviṃśakam || 73 ||

turyarūpasvabhāvasthaṃ sa eṣa paramaṃ padam |
niṣkriyaṃ tatsvabhāvena akartā karmaṇaḥ prabhuḥ || 74 ||

kartā pradhānamityāhuḥ kṣayayuktaṃ guṇānvitam |
evaṃ vadanti deveśi ṣaṣṭitantrādhvavādinaḥ || 75 ||

mahadādikrameṇaiva bhūtādividhivācakaiḥ |

p. 1004)

viṣayendriyatanmātraiḥ guṇādividhivācakaiḥ || 76 ||

prakṛtissā tu vijñeyā bhedairnāmāṅgalakṣaṇaiḥ |
bhoktā tu puruṣaḥ proktaḥ cinmātro guṇavarjitaḥ || 77 ||

pañcaviṃśakamityuktaṃ sāṃkhyajñānārthavādibhiḥ |
niṣkalatvena manyante sarvajñaṃ sarvatomukham || 78 ||

nirguṇaṃ guṇasaṃyuktaṃ cintyate sāṃkhyavādibhiḥ |
ityetatpauruṣaṃ tatvaṃ sāṃkhyānāṃ paramaṃ padam || 79 ||

asya doṣaṃ śṛṇu devi svasiddhānte yathā bhavet | 
yairbaddhaḥ paśutānaiti ajñatvañca prajāyate || 80 ||

bhoktṛtvā nityatā caiva akartā niṣkrayastathā |

p. 1005)

arthitvaṃ pāratantrañca dharmāṣṣaṭ pauruṣāstvime || 81 ||

bhoktā yassa atṛptastu martyadharmā anityatā |
niṣkrayatvādudāsīno akartā ajñatā punaḥ || 82 ||

madhyasthatā parāśīti pāratantryadaridratā |
dharmāhyete smṛtāstasya mātṛkaiḥ pratipāditāḥ || 83 ||

sarvajñatā na ca tasya nirguṇatvaṃ na caiva hi |
niṣkalatvaṃ na tasyaiva śaktyāgrakalanā śrutaḥ || 84 ||

guṇaissupratibaddhastu muktistasya na śāśvati |
kiñcitkālaṃ bhavenmuktiḥ pradhānaguṇabandhanāt || 85 ||

svākayaṃ bhāvaṃ kalā tasya caitanyena samanvitā |

p. 1006)

rogamānandabhāvena vidyāhyarthavivekinī || 86 ||

trividhaṃ bandhanākhyātaṃ puruṣasya mahātmane |
māyātmakamidaṃ devi adhobhāgapravartakam || 87 ||

eṣa te devi ākhyātaḥ sāṃkhyajñānasvanirṇayam |
sakalaṃ vyāpayitvā tu saṃsthitaṃ tantu suvrate || 88 ||

ṣaḍviṃśeti yathā proktaṃ mayā pūrvaṃ hi suvṛte |
tadahaṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi tadekāgramanāḥ śṛṇu || 89 ||

kalādhastātkarmakalā puruṣaḥ parikīrtitaḥ |
narāṇāṃ nayane sūkṣme yogī nārāyaṇeśvaraḥ || 90 ||

sā niṣṭhā vedavādīnāṃ yogināñca nigadyate |

p. 1007)

sa caiva paṭhyate taistu ṣaḍūrmirahitā tanuḥ || 91 ||

vadante naiva jānante anyārthena vadanti te |
asminneva śṛṇu devi ṣaḍūrmirahitaṃ yathā || 92 ||

brahmāviṣṇustathā rudro īśvaraśca sadāśivaḥ |
śaktinā rahitaṃ devi ṣaḍūrmirahitaṃ śivam || 93 ||

mūlatatvaṃ samākhyātaṃ vijñānānandakārakam |
neti neti ca haṃsākhyaṃ paramaṃ brahmavācakam || 94 ||

idaṃ tattparamaṃ tatvamidaṃ tatparamaṃ padam |
idaṃ sā paramāmuktiḥ yā sā vedavido dhruvam || 95 ||

triprakāreṇa bhedena yogibhiḥ samudāhṛtam |

p. 1008)

ātmānamantarātmānaṃ paramātmānameva ca || 96 ||

evaṃ tridhā vadantyeva haṃkāraṃ tathāpare |
buddhimanye tathā devi pradhānaguṇagocaram || 97 ||

pañcaviṃśañca ṣaḍviṃśaṃ vedamanye tathā pare |
baddhā vadanti bahavaḥ ṛṣayassaṃśitavratāḥ || 98 ||

ekaṃ tatsakalaṃ devamupāsyaṃ vidivaukasaḥ |
ṛṣayo yakṣarakṣāṃsi piśācoragakinnarāḥ || 99 ||

gandharvāsuradaityāśca tathā vidyādharādayaḥ |
siddhāścaiva tathā devi ye cānye bhuvi mānavāḥ || 100 ||

hrasvaṃ dīrghaṃ kṛśaṃ sūkṣmaṃ sūkṣmātsūkṣmataraṃ tathā |

p. 1009)

sthūlātsthūlataraṃ devaṃ kalpayanti manīṣiṇaḥ || 101 ||

arūpaṃ rūpavān devaṃ kalpayanti anekadhā |
haritaṃ kapilañcaiva mañjiṣṭhaḥ sagareva ca || 102 ||

babhruḥ piṅgaḥ kapotaśca dhūmraśśabalakaṃ tathā |
śyāmaṃ tadulamāntrantu āpabaddhe ca puṣkare || 103 ||

khadyotābhanibhañcaiva tārāmātraṃ tathaiva ca |
candrabiṃbanibhaṃ kecit ādityodayasannibham || 104 ||

indranīlanibhañcaiva padmarāganibhaṃ tathā |
evaṃ bahuvidhaṃ deva sakalaṃ parameśvari || 105 ||

sakalaṃ sarvavidyānāṃ ādhāraṃ parikīrtitam |

p. 1010)

asmātprabhūyate sarvamasminneva layaṃ punaḥ || 106 ||

asmātsiddhiśca muktiśca saṃsthitā nātra saṃśayaḥ |
uttiṣṭhamāditaḥ kṛtvā vidveṣākarṣaṇaṃ tathā || 107 ||

karoti sādhakendrastu yastatvaṃ japate sadā |
kiṃ tasya bahubhirmantraiḥ jñātaistu varavarṇinī || 108 ||

cintāmaṇiriva paraṃ tatvaṃ sakalaṃ sarvatomukham |
yāge yāge jape home yathā sidhyanti yoginaḥ || 109 ||

yathā ca yajanaṃ kuryāt śṛṇu devi samāsataḥ |
yāgasthaṃ sakalaṃ devaṃ śiraḥ pāṇyādilakṣaṇam || 110 ||

tryakṣaṃ daśabhujaṃ devaṃ sarvāyudhadharaṃ tathā |

p. 1011)

evaṃ japaṃ tathā dhyāyan pūjayetparameśvaram || 111 ||

na rūpeṇa vinā siddhiḥ tasmādrūpaṃ vicintayet |
cintyamānasya deveśe sarvavighnakṣayo bhavet || 112 ||

nirvighnassidhyate mantrī kathitaṃ sarvato mayā |
yogakāle tathā devi dhyātavyaṃ sakalaṃ priye || 113 ||

pūrvamuccārayettatvaṃ sakalaṃ yatprakīrtitam |
bindusthaṃ śabdalīnantu jyotīrūpaṃ śikhānvitam || 114 ||

dhyānakāle tu yogībhiḥ dhyātavyaṃ sakalaṃ sadā |
japakāle japaṃ kuryāt evaṃ sakalaniṣkalam || 115 ||

namaskārasya ante tu jñeyaṃ bindudvayaṃ budhaḥ |

p. 1012)

bindudvayātparo devi sa vai niṣkalamucyate || 116 ||

homakāle yathā homaḥ kartavyaḥ sādhakena tu |
svāhākāra samāyuktaṃ homakāle tu homayet || 117 ||

pratiṣṭhā nāma sā jñeyā bindudevakalā priye |
tayā homavikalpastu kartavyantu sadā budhaiḥ || 118 ||

*? ne bindusamāyuktaṃ mantraṃ kuryādvicakṣaṇaḥ |
śāntyarthe vauṣaḍityevaṃ puṣṭyarthe namasuvauṣaṭ || 119 ||

amṛtīkaraṇe caiva vaṣaṭkāreṇa homayet |
māraṇe tāḍane caiva icchā devi vicakṣaṇam || 120 ||

phaṭ phaṭkāra samāyuktaṃ homaṃ kuryājjapaṃ tathā |

p. 1013)

evaṃ vijñāya kartavyaṃ japayogaṃ samādhinā || 121 ||

anyathā naiva sidhyeta kalpakoṭiśatairapi |
sakalaṃ japamānastu niṣkalaṃ japitaṃ bhavet || 122 ||

niṣkalaṃ japate yastu sakalasyopari sthitam |
acirāddevi siddhyeta parameśena bhāṣitam || 123 ||

naiva puṇyaṃ bhavettasya naiva pāpaṃ kathañcana |
kathitaṃ sa rahasyantu na mayā gopitaṃ tava || 124 ||

tvayāpi devadeveśi gopanīyaṃ na saṃśayaḥ |
anyāye pṛcchate yastu guruvutkrāntigocaram || 125 ||

tasya devi na dātavyā ājñaiṣā parameśvari |

p. 1014)

dharmaśīlavinītasya gurubhaktasya dhīmate || 126 ||

jñānametatpradātavyaṃ mamājñāparipālake |
tasmācchreyārthibhirnityaṃ pūjanīyo gurussadā || 127 ||

iti niśvāsakārikāyāṃ dīkṣottare sakalavicāro nāma trayodaśaḥ paṭalaḥ ||
īśvaraḥ - 

ataḥ paraṃ pravakṣyāmi adhivāsanamuttamam |
tithinakṣatrayogāśca itarānukūlameva ca || 1 ||

tārā candrakalenaiva kuryādbhūmiparigraham |

p. 1015)

pūrveṇa brahmaṇe kuryāt kṣatriyasyottareṇa tu || 2 ||

vaiśyasya vasudhā pītā kṛṣṇā śūdrasya kīrtitā |
brāhmaṇe madhurāsvādā kaṣāyā kṣatriyasya tu || 3 ||

vaiśyasya ṣaḍḍūsā jñeyā śūdrasya kaṭukā smṛtā |
ājyagandhādvije bhūmīraktagandhā tu kṣatriye || 4 ||

dhānyagandhāviśe bhūmī śūdrasya kṣāragandhinī |
parīkṣya nipuṇo bhūmiṃ vārayogavidhānavit || 5 ||

pūjayitvā vidhānajño riktāṃ rāśigaṇaissaha |
horāddrekkāṇi aṃśāśca tārā caiva balābalam || 6 ||

p. 1016)

laukikaṃ dhārmikāścaiva kalajñānavicakṣaṇaḥ |
yadi syāllaukiko devi kālajñānaṃ na jānati || 7 ||

tadātvādhyātmikaṃ kālaṃ parīkṣeta vicakṣaṇaḥ |
tatassaṃpūjya deveśaṃ lakṣayecca kramādbudhaḥ || 8 ||

divyāntarikṣabhaumāni prañcāntarinitarāṇi ca |
lakṣayitvā vidhānena ācāryassusamāhitaḥ || 9 ||

śaṅghadundubhinirghoṣaiḥ vedaśabdādimaṅgalaiḥ |
gītavādyaravodghoṣaṃ jayaśabdasamanvitam || 10 ||

siṃhanādaravañcaiva kumārījanakrīḍanam |
bhaumānyetāni śabdāni antarikṣāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 11 ||

p. 1017)

meghastanitanirghoṣaṃ meghasañjanamaṃbaram |
snigdhavidyullatāramyaṃ sarvasaṃpatkaraṃ śubham || 12 ||

praśāntāni tu gṛhṇīyāt apraśastāni varjayet |
kākavṛddhacalolūkaśvānamārjārakūjitam || 13 ||

uṣṭragardabhaśabdāni vānaraṃ ṛkṣasūkaram |
eteṣāñcaiva yaśśabda praśastantu śobhane || 14 ||

pūjati grahacakre tu saṅkramādgṛhya yatnataḥ |
khātayejjānumātrantu pāṃsumuddhṛtya pūrayet || 15 ||

pāṃsurabhyadhiko yatra sā bhūmiḥ sarvakāmadā |
jñātvā bhūmirvidhānajño vāstuyāgaṃ yajedbudhaḥ || 16 ||

p. 1018)

vidyāṅgāvaraṇaṃ yaṣṭvā hunedaṣṭaśataṃ kramāt |
vāstuyāga smṛto hyeṣaḥ tato bhūmyāṃ viśodhanam || 17 ||

śodhayitvā tato bhūmiṃ kīṭakeśāsthivarjitām |
secayetpañcagavyena tāṃ bhūmiṃ suparīkṣitām || 18 ||

praśastataramudbhūtaiḥ palāśāśvatthamudgaraiḥ |
koṣṭayet sudṛḍhāṃ bhūmiṃ nimnonnatavivarjitām || 19 ||

parvottarapluvā kāryā yāgabhūmissuśobhanā |
samaṃ sarvatra kartavyaṃ bhūmibhāgamidaṃ śubham || 20 ||

evaṃ kṛtvā vidhānena paritaḥ parivārayet |
puruṣāyā na kartavyamiṣṭakaṃ mṛṇmayañca vā || 21 ||

p. 1019)

dvāramekantu kartavyaṃ sakavāṭārgalānvitam |
evaṃ kṛtvā tato devi viṣṇubhūmiparigraham || 22 ||

gaṇayāgaṃ yajedādau tato bhūmiparigraham |
pañcāṅgañca śivaṃ yaṣṭvā juhuyādaṣṭaśataṃ kramāt || 22 ||

gaṇayāge trikoṇantu maṇḍalaṃ padmalāñchitam |
pīṭhoṅkārasamāyuktaṃ pūjayeta gaṇeśvaram || 24 ||

vāstuyāge catuṣkoṇaṃ madhye paṅkajabhūṣitam |
bhūmyāṃ parigrahohyeṣa kathitaṃ tava śobhane || 25 ||

adhivāsanaṃ tataḥ kuryāt śāstradṛṣṭena karmaṇā |
saṃbhāraiḥ saṃbhṛto mantrī adhivāsanamārabhet || 26 ||

p. 1020)

aṣṭau tu kalaśān kuryāddiśāsu vidiśāsu ca |
evaṃ vinyasya yatnena śivākhyaṃ kalaśaṃ nyaset || 27 ||

hemajaṃ tāmrajaṃ vāpi ṛgmajaṃ vāpi kārayet |
athavā mṛṇmayaṃ vāpi kārayeta vicakṣaṇaḥ || 28 ||

akālamūlakalaśāścandanenopalepitam |
su sugandhaistathā gandhaiḥ kaṇṭhasūtravibhūṣitam || 29 ||

akṣataiḥ pañcagavyena dhūpairgandhaistathaiva ca |
āsanaṃ kalpayettatra īśānyādiśamāśritam || 30 ||

kalaśaṃ sa hiraṇyantu mūrtinā sahasaṃyutam |
pañcabrahmā nyasetpūrvaṃ aṣṭattriṃśatkalāṃ tataḥ || 31 ||

p. 1021)

pṛthivīmāditaḥ kṛtvā tatvāni parikalpayet |
evaṃ vinyasya tatvāni tritatvāṃstu tridhā nyaset || 32 ||

vidyāṅgāni tato dadyānnetrādi kṣurikā nyaset |
evaṃ vinyasya yatnena śivasyāvāhanaṃ kuru || 33 ||

sadyenāvāhayeddevaṃ vāmadevena sthāpayet |
aghoreṇa tu sānnidhyamarghyaṃ tatpuruṣeṇa tu || 34 ||

īśānena tu puṣpāṇi śivasya parikalpayet |
hṛdaye hṛdayaṃ dadyāt śiraḥ śirasi vinyaset || 35 ||

śikhāyāntu śikhā dadyāt kavacaṃ sarvagātrikam |
astraṃ hastapradeśe tu vinyasya parameśvari || 36 ||

p. 1022)

evaṃ vinyasya deveśi cintayecchivamavyayam |
mantrātītaṃ paraṃ devaṃ tatvātītaṃ paraṃ padam || 37 ||

anena vidhinā pūjya sakalaṃ parameśvari |
astraṃ japtvā tato devi vikirān sarvato diśi || 38 ||

vikirenmantraviccaiva pañcagavyaṃ tataḥ punaḥ |
gandhodakena saṃśodhya kalaśaṃ bhrāmayettataḥ || 39 ||

vardhanyāmastrajaptāyāṃ japannastrantu bhrāmayet |
acchinnodakadhārāntu dadyāt bāhye tu mantravit || 40 ||

caturasraṃ tasya madhye tu darpaṇañcaiva bāhyataḥ |
vardhanīmagrato gacchet kalaśaṃ tasya pṛṣṭataḥ || 41 ||

p. 1023)

śivantu japataścaiva ācāryeṇa samanvitaḥ |
bhrāmayitvā tato devi punastatraiva sthāpayet || 42 ||

sthāpayitvā tato mantrī arghyaṃ dadyāttataḥ punaḥ |
sthaṇḍilantu tato gacchet vidhinā pūjayettataḥ || 43 ||

śivaṃ pūjya tato devi gacchenmantryanalaṃ punaḥ |
āgneyyāṃ diśi āśritya agnikuṇḍantu kārayet || 44 ||

hastamātrapramāṇantu kuṇḍaṃ kuryāttrimekhalam |
caturaṅgulamekaikā hrasvā hrasvatarā smṛtāḥ || 45 ||

evaṃ kṛtvā vidhānena prokṣyā streṇa vicakṣaṇaḥ |
ullekhanantu tenaiva uddhṛtyābhyukṣayet punaḥ || 46 ||

p. 1024)

avakuṇḍantu astreṇa gāyatryāvopalepayet |
upalepite tu paścāt kuryādrekhopakalpanam || 47 ||

rekhatrayantu kartavyaṃ pūrvapaścimataśśubham |
ekā uttarataḥ kāryā dakṣiṇāyatamuttarā || 48 ||

vajra eṣa samākhyāto draḍhīkaraṇamuttamam |
viṣṭaraṃ kuṇḍamadhye tu vāgīśvaryāḥ prakalpayet || 49 ||

nīlotpaladalaśyāmāṃ dhyātvā rūpavatīṃ śubhām |
tasmin tato mantrī ṛtumatīṃ vicintayet || 50 ||

tāmrapātre śarāve vā ānayejjātavedasam |
abhyarcya pañcabhirmantraiḥ vidyāṅgaiśca yathākramam || 51 ||

p. 1025)

avakuṇṭhanaṃ tu kartavyaṃ kavacena vicakṣaṇaḥ |
tridhā kuṇḍantu taṃ bhrāmya hṛdayena vidhānavit || 52 ||

prakṣipedyonimārgeṇa hetibhūtaṃ vicintayet |
garbhādhānaṃ pratimantrī sadyena tu tridhā hutiḥ || 53 ||

puṃ praśānte trayaṃ dadyāt āhutīnāntu mantravit |
arghyaṃ pādyaṃ tato dadyāt garbhādhānaṃ kṛtaṃ bhavet || 54 ||

vāme puṃsuvanaṃ kāryaṃ dadyānmantrī trayāhutiḥ |
rudrāṇyā tu trayaṃ dadyāt kṛtaṃ puṃsuvanaṃ bhavet || 55 ||

aghoreṇa trayaṃ dadyāt sīmantonnayanaṃ budhaḥ |
trayo brahmaśireṇaiva arghyaṃ pādyaṃ tataḥ punaḥ || 56 ||

p. 1026)

vaktrapañcakasaṃyuktaṃ vaktṛniṣkṛtimeva ca |
vaktrodghāṭantu kuryādānupūrveṇa mantravit || 57 ||

sadyādyā īśaparyantaṃ dadyādāhutayastrayaḥ |
ekenaiva tu mantreṇa juhuyānnatra saṃśayaḥ || 58 ||

astreṇa niṣkṛtiṃ kuryāt vaktrāṇāntu varānane |
āhutīnāṃ trayaṃ dadyāt vaktre vaktre na saṃśayaḥ || 59 ||

udghāṭantu tatvena dadyād vai āhutitrayam |
udghāṭite tato vaktre jātakarmantu homayet || 60 ||

āhutīnāṃ trayaṃ mantrī dadyāt tatpuruṣeṇa tu |
astreṇaiva trayaṃ dadyāt āhutīnāṃ varānane || 61 ||

p. 1027)

evaṃ hute tato mantrī jātakarma kṛtaṃ bhavet |
jātakarma kṛte paścāt rakṣāṃ kuryādvicakṣaṇaḥ || 62 ||

pūrveṇa brahmā tatraiva vinyaset * * * * * ? |
dakṣiṇe rudradevatyaṃ kalpayedviṣṭaropari || 63 ||

paścime viṣṇudevatyaṃ kalpayet sa viṣṭaram |
uttareṇa śivasyaiva kalpayeta yathākramam || 64 ||

evaṃ kṛtvā tato mantrī nāmakarmantu kārayet |
īśānena tu hotavyaṃ nāmakarma vicakṣaṇaḥ || 65 ||

kavacena tathaiveha juhuyādāhutitrayam |
hutvā hyevaṃ tato devī śivāgnirjanito bhavet || 66 ||

p. 1028)

saṃskārasiddhihetvarthaṃ pūrṇāhutyā tu pātayet |
saṃskāreṇa yadā śuddhaṃ agnimāhutya suvṛte || 67 ||

caruṃ śrupeta mantrajñā vidhidṛṣṭena karmaṇā |
sāṅgena devadevena pañcabrahmayutena ca || 68 ||

sakalīkṛtya tāṃ sthālīṃ śivaṃ tatraiva vinyaset |
tritatvaṃ vinyaset pūrvaṃ śivaṃ tattvāttu vinyaset || 69 ||

ghṛtadigdhāntu tāṃ kṛtvā kṣīrapūrṇāñca kārayet |
yavagodhūmanīvāraiśśāliṣaṣṭikataṇḍalaiḥ || 70 ||

kaṅgunāvātha kurvīta carukaṃ su samāhitaḥ |
madhyamaṃ pākasaṃyuktaṃ pācayeta vicakṣaṇaḥ || 71 ||

p. 1029)

yadā svinnaṃ vijānīyāt tadā tamavatārayet |
cālanaṃ ghaṭṭanālepaṃ kuryādekādaśena tu || 72 ||

taptābhidhāraṇañcaiva tathā bhūtābhidhāraṇam |
ekādaśātmadevena juhuyādāhutitrayam || 73 ||

saṃpātābhirhutañcaiva kṛtvā mantrī vicakṣaṇaḥ |
vibhāgabhājitaṃ kṛtvā carukaṃ mantrasaṃskṛtam || 74 ||

bhāgaṃ devāya kalpeta dvitīyaṃ homakarmaṇi |
tṛtīyaṃ sādhakebhyaśca pañcagavyapurassaram || 75 ||

vidhinā kalpitaṃ devi dadyādvaktrābhimantritam |
gomūtraṃ gomayaṃ kṣīraṃ dadhisarpiḥ kuśodakam || 76 ||

p. 1030)

abhimantrya sarvamantraistu amṛtatvaṃ śivena tu |
pañcagavyantu kartavyaṃ vidhinā'nena suvṛte || 77 ||

āśu śuddhimato vakṣye śṛṇuṣva kathayāmi te |
ājyādhiśrayaṇaṃ kuryādudvāsyoplavanaṃ tataḥ || 78 ||

saṃplāvanaṃ tataḥ paścāt kuryāccāpyavadyotanam |
nīrāyaṇaṃ tataḥ kuryāt ājyaśuddhiṃ vidhānavit || 79 ||

gāyatryā kārayetsarvamājyasaṃskārakaṃ śobhane |
saṃskāraiśśodhite ājye ājyabhāgantu homayet || 80 ||

dakṣiṇenottareṇaiva madhyadeśe tathaiva ca |

oṃ agnaye namaḥ | oṃ somāya namaḥ | omagnīṣomābhyāṃ namaḥ |

p. 1031)

omagnaye sviṣṭakṛte namaḥ | 
ājyabhāgavibhāgantu kathitaṃ tava śobhane || 81 ||

śuddhe ājye tato mantraṃ binduṃ binduntu prakṣipet |
ājyaśuddhividhirhyeṣaḥ kathitantu yathākramam || 82 ||

ājye śuddhe tato devi kuryādvaktrābhidhāraṇam |
sadyādi īśaparyantamekaikāhutayo hunet || 83 ||

vaktrābhidhāraṇaṃ hyeṣa kathitaṃ vai śivena tu |
anena sarvakarmāṇi kartavyāni tu deśikaiḥ || 84 ||

ājyādhiśrayaṇe brahmā pūrvaṃ tatraiva cintayet |
udvāsane tu gāyatrī utplavane viṣṇudaivatam || 85 ||

p. 1032)

saṃplavecaivamityuktaṃ rudraṃ tatraiva cintayet |
avadyotasvaro jñeyo deśikena mahātmanā || 86 ||

nirātmane tathā devi svayaṃ devassadāśivaḥ |
abhimantrya samantraistu śivaṃ tatraiva cintayet || 87 ||

sāvitryā bindubinduntu sarvamājyeṣu prakṣipet |
karmamantraprayogena adhidevaiśca saṃyutam || 88 ||

sarvakarmaprasidhyeta sādhakasya na saṃśayaḥ |
āsanaṃ kalpayettatra vidhidṛṣṭena karmaṇā || 89 ||

hṛnmadhye kalpayeddevi āsanaṃ tava saṃjñitam |
anantaṃ vinyasetpūrvaṃ dharmajñānaṃ tathaiva ca || 90 ||

p. 1033)

navaśaktiṃ tathā devi karṇikāpadmasandhiṣu |
akāraṃ vinyaseddevi karṇikāyāṃ varānane || 91 ||

ādityamaṇḍalaṃ tena cintayet susamāhitaḥ |
hrasvoṅkārasamāyuktaṃ somamaṇḍalakalpitam || 92 ||

ukāro hrasvaṃ deveśi agnimaṇḍalamuttamam |
ākāraṃ brahmadevatyamādityasyādhidaivatam || 93 ||

ikāraṃ viṣṇudevatyaṃ somamaṇḍaladaivatam |
ukāraṃ rudradaivatyamagnimaṇḍaladaivatam || 94 ||

evaṃ vinyasya yatnena mūrtiṃ tatraiva vinyaset |
īśvareṇa samāyuktaṃ vinyaseta varānane || 95 ||

p. 1034)

bindustu īśvaro jñeya ātmā haṃsaḥ prakīrtitaḥ |
nyasyā tu devadeveśi pañcabrahmāṇi vinyaset || 96 ||

ādityaṃ somamagniñca nyastamātmani suvṛte |
ātmatatve tu vaktavyamātmā tu parameśvari || 97 ||

īśānaḥ puruṣeṇaiva aghoreṇa tu suvṛte |
vāmadevena sadyena lakṣamātraṃ prakīrtitam || 98 ||

aṣṭatriṃśat kalābhistu śirovaktrantu kalpayet |
aṅgapratyaṅgasaṃyuktaṃ kartavyaṃ susamāhitaiḥ || 99 ||

sadyojātakalābhistu sthiratvaṃ parikalpayet |
pañcamūrdhānamīśena pūrvādārabhya mantrataḥ || 100 ||

p. 1035)

krameṇa kalpayeddevi īśānasya kalā budhaiḥ |
vaktre tatpuruṣasyaiva kalāni parikalpayet || 101 ||

pūrvamādikrameṇaiva sakalaṃ mūrdhni vinyaset |
aghorasya kalāṃ devi hṛdayādivinirdiśet || 102 ||

hṛdi grīvā ca aṃsau ca nābhau ca jaṭhare tathā |
pṛṣṭhehyurasi mantrajña aghorasya kalā nyaset || 103 ||

vāmasya guhyadeśe tu vinyaseta yathākramam |
gude caiva tu liṅge ca ūrubhyāṃ jānunī tathā || 104 ||

jaṅghe sphijau ca kaṭyāñca pādapārśvau ca tāvubhau |
guhyāṅgakramayogena vāmadevakalā nyaset || 105 ||

p. 1036)

pādau hastau ca nāsāyāṃ śiraścaiva bhujāvubhau |
sadyojātakalā devi sadyaḥ sarvatra mūrtiṣu || 106 ||

evantu sakalīkṛtya tatvāni parikalpayet |
tatvānyaṣṭādaśaṃ devi navatatvānyathāpi vā || 107 ||

pañcatatvāni deveśe tathā ṣaṭtṛṃśameva ca |
pañcatatvāni vinyasya tritatvamupari nyaset || 108 ||

vidyāṅgāni tato dadyāt śivasyāvāhanaṃ kuru |
āvāhite tato devi aṅgāni parikalpayet || 109 ||

hṛdaye hṛdayaṃ dadyāt śire caiva śiro nyaset |
śikhāyāntu śikhāṃ dadyāt kavacaṃ sarvagātrakam || 110 ||

p. 1037)

asraṃ hastapradeśe tu vinyaseta śubhānane |
āvāhayeta sadyena vāmadevena sthāpayet || 111 ||

aghoreṇa tu sānnidhyamarghyaṃ tatpuruṣeṇa tu |
īśānena tu puṣpāṇi makuṭaṃ kuṇḍalāni ca || 112 ||

īśānaṃ madhyato dadyāt pūrve tatpuruṣaṃ nyaset |
aghoraṃ dakṣiṇenaiva vāmadevaṃ tathottare || 113 ||

sadyojātantu deveśe paścimena tu vinyaset |
āgneyyāṃ hṛdayañcaiva īśānyāntu śiro nyaset || 114 ||

naiṛtyāntu śikhāṃ dadyāt vāyavyāṃ kavacaṃ tathā |
astraṃ dvārapradeśe tu vinyaseta yathā budhaḥ || 115 ||

p. 1038)

garbhāvaraṇametattu dvitīyāvaraṇaṃ śṛṇu |
anantaṃ pūrvato dadyāt sūkṣmaṃ dakṣiṇato nyaset || 116 ||

śivottamaṃ tathā devaṃ paścimena tu vinyaset |
ekanetrottareṇaiva vinyaseta sadā budhaḥ || 117 ||

īśānyāmekarudrastu trimūrtiṃ hyagnigocare |
śrīkaṇṭhaṃ naiṛtenaiva śikhaṇḍiṃ vāyugocare || 118 ||

dvitīyāvaraṇaṃ hyevaṃ kathitaṃ tava śobhane |
tṛtīyāvaraṇaṃ devi śṛṇuṣva kathayāmi te || 119 ||

aindrīntu diśamāśritya indrādyāstu yathākramam |
evaṃ vinyasya yatnena caturthe'strāṇi vinyaset || 120 ||

p. 1039)

yaṣṭvā evaṃ vidhaṃ devi dīkṣāṃ kurvīta mantravit |
pūrvoktena vidhānena kurvīta vidhivistaram || 121 ||

apare'hani deveśe yajecchaṇḍeśvaraṃ guruḥ |
pañcāṅgena samāyuktamardhacandrapurottare || 122 ||

tribhāgahomaṃ kṛtvā vai vijñāpyaivaṃ maheśvaram |
samayāṣṭakadoṣasya kṛtaṃ homaṃ mayā tava || 123 ||

evaṃ vijñāpayeddevi deśikastu mahātmanaḥ |
samayāṣṭakadoṣeṇa sādhakenaiva lipyate || 124 ||

hute caṇḍeśvare paścāt gurupūjāntu kārayet |
pūjayettadguruṃ prājño yathā vibhavavistaraiḥ || 125 ||

p. 1040)

grāmairhiraṇyagośvādyaiḥ deśadānaistathaiva ca |
karṇikākaṭakeyūraiḥ pūjayeta sadā gurum || 126 ||

yena yena ca santuṣṭaḥ tattaddadyāttu deśikaḥ |
nivedayettadātmānaṃ tadā tu ninṛṇo bhavet || 127 ||

sarvasaṃhitasāmānyaṃ kathitaṃ tava śobhane |
ṣaḍvidhaṃ yajate yastu ācāryaḥ susamāhitaḥ || 128 ||

tena tuṣṭena tuṣṭāstu aśeṣabhuvanādhipāḥ |
śivavatpūjayeddevi ācāryaṃ tatvapāragam || 129 ||

yathāhaṃ tādṛśassohi gurustatvaviśāradaḥ |

iti niśvāsakārikāyāṃ dīkṣottare adhivāsanaḥ paṭalaḥ caturdaśaḥ |
p. 1041)

īśvaraḥ - 

śarīraṃ sarvajantūnāṃ sarvadevamayaṃ smṛtam |
veditavyaṃ prayatnena sādhakaistatvacintakaiḥ || 1 ||

tatvāni coditānyādau mayā tu tava śobhane |
śarīre tāni sarvāṇi jñātavyāni vipaścitaiḥ || 2 ||

iḍā caiva suṣumnā ca piṅgalā ca tathaiva hi |
nāsāṃ sañcārayogaṃ vai jñātavyaṃ tatvavedibhiḥ || 3 ||

kalānāñcaiva sarvāsāṃ nāḍīnāṃ vāyubhissaha |
sañcāraṃ hyeṣa tatvānāṃ bhoktā bhojyaṃ tathaiva ca || 4 ||

p. 1042)

kālavelavibhāgāni saṅkramāni tathaiva hi |
jñātvā sarvamaśeṣeṇa sādhakassavidhīyate || 5 ||

dakṣiṇena suṣumnā tu yadā vahati suvṛte |
vijñeyassa sadā tajjño uttarāyaṇamuttamam || 6 ||

iḍāyāntu yadā devi tiṣṭhate parameśvaraḥ |
dakṣiṇāyanamityeva kathitaṃ tava suvṛte || 7 ||

madhyasthantu yadā devi piṅgalāyāṃ vyavasthitaḥ |
viṣuvaṃ sa tu vijñeyaṃ yogakālaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 8 ||

suṣumnāyāṃ sthito brahmā akārākṣarasaṃyutaḥ |
ādityaḥ sa tu vijñeyo jyeṣṭhā śaktiḥ prakīrtitā || 9 ||

p. 1043)

jñānaśaktiriti jñeyā satvasthaṃ taṃ vinirdiśet |
sāṃgratsthānaṃ sa vijñeyaṃ dakṣiṇena vyavasthitaḥ || 10 ||

iḍāyāṃ saṃsthito viṣṇurīkārākṣarasaṃyutaḥ |
somasya tu sa tu jñeyo vāmā śaktiḥ prakīrtitā || 11 ||

kriyāśaktiḥ sa vijñeyo rājasaṃ guṇalakṣaṇam |
svapnasthānaṃ sa vijñeyaṃ vāmatastu vyavasthitam || 12 ||

madhyamaṃ rudramityāhuḥ ukāraḥ parikīrtitaḥ |
raudrī tantu vijānīyādicchāśaktiḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 13 ||

vahnisthānaṃ hi yatproktaṃ suṣuptaṃ parikīrtitam |
tāmasantu vijānīyāt madhyame tu vyavasthitam || 14 ||

p. 1044)

trikālaviṣayaṃ jñānamebhyo devi prakīrtyate |
bhūtaṃ brahma vijānīyāt bhaviṣyaṃ vaiṣṇave pade || 15 ||

vartamānaṃ hi rudratve sarvaśāstre pratiṣṭhite |
trikālamekato devi bindudevaṃ vyavasthitam || 16 ||

sārvakālaṃ sa*? voktaṃ jñānakālasvata smṛtaḥ |
tasyātītaṃ bhavonnādaṃ devadevaṃ sadāśivam || 17 ||

trikālajñānasaṃyuktaṃ jñātvā bhavati sādhakaḥ |
pañcadhā pañcadevatyaṃ sakalaṃ vyāpya saṃsthitam || 18 ||

anantamāditaḥ kṛtvā pradhānānte tu suvṛte |
brahmāṇamādhipatyena veditavyaṃ prayatnataḥ || 19 ||

p. 1045)

pauruṣamāditaḥ kṛtvā kālatatvamapaścimam |
jñātavyaṃ hi tatvajñaiḥ viṣṇustatrādhidaivatam || 20 ||

granthintu āditaḥ kṛtvā vidyātatvamapaścimam |
vijñeyaṃ tatsadā tajjñaiḥ rudrastatrādhidaivatam || 21 ||

īśvaramāditaḥ kṛtvā yāvattatvaṃ sadāśivam |
jñātavyantu varārohe īśastatrādhidaivatam || 22 ||

upariṣṭācchivaṃ tatvaṃ tatra devaṃ sadāśivam |
etatsarvamaśeṣeṇa jñātavyaṃ deśikena tu || 23 ||

sarveṣāmeva tatvānāṃ śivo vyāpya vyavasthitaḥ |
jñātvā sarvamaśeṣeṇa ācāryassa vidhīyate || 24 ||

p. 1046)

nivṛttiḥ kathito brahmā pratiṣṭhā viṣṇurucyate |
vidyā rudrassamākhyātaḥ śāntirīśvara ucyate || 25 ||

śāntyatītantu deveśi devadevaṃ sadāśivam |
nādasyaiva krameṇaiva devatā kathitā mayā || 26 ||

iṇḍikā dīpikā caiva recikā mocikā tathā |
*? nāstu pañcamo jñeyo niṣkalastu sadāśivaḥ || 27 ||

brahmāṇamāditaḥ kṛtvā jñātavyāni varānane |
sūkṣmānyāyena mayā proktā devatā te prakīrtitāḥ || 28 ||

etāḥ kalāḥ samākhyātāḥ devatā nāḍayastathā |
jñātavyaṃ tatvato devi sādhakena mahātmanā || 29 ||

p. 1047)

kalānāṃ devatānāñca vyāpayitvā vyavasthitaḥ |
sañcāraṃ kurute devi sa tu ātmā vijānataḥ || 30 ||

aṣṭatatvā smṛtā devi yairvyāptamakhilaṃ jagat |
tasmiṃstaistu samāyuktasañcaret parameśvaraḥ || 31 ||

tiryaṅmṛganarākhyeṣu tatvabhāvendriyeṣu ca |
iṣṭasetsarvabhūteṣu tatvairyukto na saṃśayaḥ || 32 ||

gamāgamaṃ tato devi viditvā sādhako bhavet |
aviditvā na sidhyeta na ca yāti paraṃ padam || 33 ||

bhojyaṃ bhoktā ca dātā ca tatvairyuktaḥ karoti yaḥ |

devyuvāca - 

p. 1048)

bhagavan śrotumicchāmi bhoktā bhojyañca śaṅkara || 34 ||

pānaṃ pibati kastatra svādaṃ gṛhṇāti kaḥ punaḥ |
ko vā kṣipati garbhe tu grāsaṃ gṛhṇāti kaḥ prabho || 35 ||

rasānāṃ vividhānāntu vicārayati kaḥ punaḥ |
etatsarvamaśeṣeṇa kathayasva prasādataḥ || 36 ||

īśvaraḥ - 

śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi samāsātsādhakasya tu |
yena vijñātamātreṇa annadoṣe na lipyate || 37 ||

dātā bhoktā ca mantā ca sādākhyapadamāpnuyāt |
annaṃ brahmā raso viṣṇurbhoktā devo maheśvaraḥ || 38 ||

p. 1049)

sthitassarvaśarīreṣu bhuṅkte caiva dadāti ca |
yo vijānāti kartāraṃ bhoktā bhojyañca he priye || 39 ||

śvapaceṣvapi bhuñjāno na sa pāpe na lipyate |
tatvāni manasā cintya svaśarīre yathākramam || 40 ||

karṇau ca cakṣuṣī caiva nāsāyāṃ vadane tathā |
dakṣiṇe śravaṇe caiva khamalaḥ parikīrtitaḥ || 41 ||

vāme caiva kalāḍhyantu śravaṇe paricintayet |
sakalaṃ niṣkalañcaiva nāsāyāṃ parikalpayet || 42 ||

kṣapaṇaṃ kṣayamantañca cakṣuṣī tau vicintayet |
śūnyena paśyate cānnaṃ veditavyaṃ prayatnataḥ || 43 ||

p. 1050)

grāsaṃ gṛhṇāti deveśe kaṇṭhoṣṭhaḥ parameśvaraḥ |
brahmā ca viṣṇuśśravaṇe rudramīśvaracakṣuṣī || 44 ||

ghrāṇe vaktre sthito nityamuktiścaiva sadāśivaḥ |
nāsāśaktiṃ vijānīyādvaktre devaṃ sadāśivam || 45 ||

ṣaṇmukha ekakaraṇaṃ kathitaṃ tava śobhane |
evaṃ tatvamayaṃ dhyātvā śivaṃ paramakāraṇam || 46 ||

śivo'hamiti sañcintya bhuñjamāno na lipyate |
ṣaṇmukhenaiva yāgena bhuñjate satataṃ prabhuḥ || 47 ||

trividhena prayogena salilaṃ pibate sadā |
khaṇḍakhādyaiśca bhuñjānaḥ kṣapaṇe gṛhṇate sadā || 48 ||

p. 1051)

badhyate sakalenaiva niṣkalena tu svādviti |
ūrdhvamutkṣipate grāsanna vidyātkhamalaṃ kṛtam || 49 ||

antastho mucyate grāhiṃ nātra kuryādvicakṣaṇaḥ |
śūnyenaiva annādya granthete satataṃ punaḥ || 50 ||

bhojanañcaiva annastho annañcaiva vicārati |
lehyaṃ śoṣyañca peyañca annāni vividhāni ca || 51 ||

kaṇṭhoṣṭhaṃ parameśāno veditavyaṃ prayatnataḥ |
evaṃ tatvamayaṃ divyamācāryacchinnasaṃśayaḥ || 52 ||

sakṛdbhojitamātreṇa koṭirbhavati bhojitaḥ |
atha tatvavidaścaiva evaṃ bhuñjate priye || 53 ||

p. 1052)

parisaṃkhyā na vidyeta ityāha bhagavān śivaḥ |
atatvapratibuddhasya jñānine koṭirucyate || 54 ||

jñānitatvavidaścaiva parisaṃkhyā na vidyate |
dvijānāṃ vedaviduṣāṃ koṭiṃ saṃbhojya yatphalam || 55 ||

jñānine śānticittāya sakṛt bhuṅkte tu tatphalam |
bhojyaṃ māyātmakaṃ sarvaṃ kartā devo maheśvaraḥ || 56 ||

bhoktā caiva śivassākṣāt evameva na saṃśayaḥ |
evaṃ vai yo vijānāti deśikastatvapāragaḥ || 57 ||

taṃ dṛṣṭvā gṛhamāyāntaṃ krīḍantyoṣadhayo gṛhe |
evaṃ bhojyavidhiṃ samyak na tu sarvatra vyāpayet || 58 ||

p. 1053)

putrasyāpi na dātavyaṃ ye narāḥ pāpabuddhayaḥ |
evaṃ vai yo vijānīyādajñānīcānyathā bhavet || 59 ||

ābhuṅkte satataṃ devi annapāne na saṃśayaḥ |
ūrdhvena vahate prāṇa āpānodhaḥ pravartate || 60 ||

evaṃ jñātvā tu bhoktavyaṃ mucyate sarvakilviṣaiḥ |
tena bhuktena deveśe dātaroḍasya kulāni tu || 61 ||

mucyante yātanā kṣipraṃ suciraṃ narakārṇavāt |

iti niśvāsakārikāyāṃ dīkṣottare devatātatvabhojyavidhiḥ pañcadaśaḥ 
paṭalaḥ |
p. 1054)

devyuvāca - 

puryaṣṭakasamāyukta ātmā sarvatra yujyate |
tadahaṃ śrotumicchāmi bhagavan vaktumarhasi || 1 ||

sukṛte karmabhoktṛtve duṣkṛte ca tathaiva hi |
puryaṣṭake yadāhyātmā vāyubhūto vyavasthitaḥ || 2 ||

vidyamāne'pi taddehe pratyakṣeṇa tu dṛśyate |
śrūyate yātanā tasya narakeṣu anekadhā || 3 ||

svarge ca vividhaṃ bhogamaṇimādyā maheśvara |
tanubhūtaśśarīrātmā bhogān bhuñjati śaṅkara || 4 ||

narake yātanā tasya kathayasva prasādataḥ |

īśvaraḥ - 

p. 1055)

śṛṇu devi idaṃ guhyaṃ kathayāmi tavākhilam || 5 ||

svarge vā narake vā'pi yathā sukṛtaduṣkṛtau |
bhuñjate pūjitaṃ karma kathayāmi maheśvari || 6 ||

tyakte sthūlaśarīre tu laukike bhūtasaṃbhave |
puryaṣṭake yadāhyātmā vāyubhūto vyavasthitaḥ || 7 ||

śabdasparśaṃ tathā rūpaṃ gandhādiviṣayoragaḥ |
tridhāntaḥ karaṇaṃ devi tairna mucyetkṣaṇādapi || 8 ||

sarvathā vartamānasya gacchantamanugacchati |
tiṣṭhantamanutiṣṭheta dhāvantamanudhāvati || 9 ||

na tairvinā kṣaṇamapi ātmā tiṣṭheta suvṛte |

p. 1056)

taistu yuktaṃ punardehaṃ saṃprapadye varānane || 10 ||

pūrvadehe vinirmukte gacchatastasya dehinaḥ |
akasmājjāyate dehaṃ kṣaṇamātreṇa śobhane || 11 ||

pṛthivyāpastathā tejo vāyurākāśasaṃyutaḥ |
bhūtātmakaṃ tadā dehaṃ jāyate paramāṇubhiḥ || 12 ||

tadā bhogātmakaṃ dehaṃ aṇimādiguṇāṣṭakam |
tārādyaṃ jñānajaṃ vāpi akṛtādyādidehajam || 13 ||

paiśācādiṣu deheṣu tatveṣu vividheṣu ca |
narake ca varārohe yātanā tu pṛthagvidhā || 14 ||

bhūtebhyo jāyate dehaṃ prāṇidvayaṃ na saṃśayaḥ |

p. 1057)

brahmaviṣṇvātmakā bhūtā rudrātmā īśvarātmakāḥ || 15 ||

sadāśivātmakā devi taireva paramāṇubhiḥ |
viṣayāścaiva teṣveva jñātavyāni varānane || 16 ||

tairyuktantu saṃbadhyeta tairvimuktastu mucyati |
tasmāttu devadeveśe nyaseddevi sadāśive || 17 ||

evaṃ nyaste tadā yogī niścayaṃ śivatāṃ vrajet |
sanyāsa eṣa vikhyātaḥ śivena paramātmanā || 18 ||

nyāsadīkṣāṃ pravakṣyāmi yathāvadanupūrvaśaḥ |
brahmāṇamāditaḥ kṛtvā devaiśca sahasaṃyutaḥ || 19 ||

puryaṣṭakaṃ nyaseddevi parivāreṇa deśikaḥ |

p. 1058)

pūrvamādikrameṇaiva śabdādīnāṃ yathākramam || 20 ||

teṣāntu tarpaṇaṃ kṛtvā śatamekaiva homayet |
evaṃ hute śate devi pūrṇāhutyā tu pātayet || 21 ||

tataśśabdañca sparśañca śuddhe brahmaṇi vinyaset |
rasaṃ vai vinyasedviṣṇoḥ rūpaṃ gandhastathaiva ca || 22 ||

rudratatve tu kartavyaṃ deśikena mahātmanā |
ahaṅkārastathā buddhirīśvare tantu vinyaset || 23 ||

manastu vinyaseddevi tatve caiva sadāśive |
nyaste puryaṣṭake devi pūrṇāhutyā tu pātayet || 24 ||

brahmoṅkāreṇa deveśe brahmaviṣṇū tu homayet |

p. 1059)

pūrṇāhutyā tu deveśi pātayet susamāhitaḥ || 25 ||

rudrañca īśvarañcaiva rudroṅkāreṇa homayet |
sadāśivasya tatvasya nidhanena tu homayet || 26 ||

pūrṇāhutyā tu dātavyaṃ deśikena mahātmanā |
sakalādikrameṇaiva grāhakāḥ parikīrtitāḥ || 27 ||

iyaṃ sanyāsinī dīkṣā kathitā tava śobhane |
dīkṣā pañcavidhā devi kathitā tu samāsataḥ || 28 ||

anyāyakathitā dīkṣā tasmiṃsthairye niyojayet |
tatra śudhyenna śudhyeta viśeṣaḥ kathito mayā || 29 ||

dīkṣā saṃśuddhadehantu pañcatve samupāgate |

p. 1060)

samayabhede hetvarthe antyeṣṭintu samārabhet || 30 ||

ṣaḍvidhādhvānamārgasya yadraucyeta varānane |
evaṃ saṃhārayogena huneccaiva yathākramam || 31 ||

ekaikāmāhutiṃ juhuyādante pūrṇāhutiṃ dadet |
samayācāradoṣasya pramādātskhalitasya ca || 32 ||

antyeṣṭistu śivenaikā prāyaścittaṃ viśuddhaye |
athavā mātṛkādhvānaṃ kṣakārādi samāsataḥ || 33 ||

akārāntaistu deveśi pañcapañcāhutiṃ hunet |
ekaikena tu varṇena homayeta vicakṣaṇaḥ || 34 ||

samastena tu mantreṇa mātṛkeṇa vicakṣaṇaḥ |

p. 1061)

tena pūrṇāhutiṃ dadyādantyeṣṭintu samarpayet || 35 ||

dīkṣitasyeha **? ryā antyeṣṭirdeśikena tu |
antyeṣṭiḥ śudhyate caiva prāyaścittādviśudhyate || 36 ||

śuddhānpūrvamivān pāśān sādhakassusamāhitaḥ |
sarvājñā laṅghane caiva antyeṣṭi homayettataḥ || 37 ||

jñānavijñānasaṃpannaḥ ācāryastatvapāragaḥ |
kālacakravidhānajñaḥ kālajñassa vidhīyate || 38 ||

sa vai mocayatejantu dvārajño nātra saṃśayaḥ |

iti niśvāsakārikāyāṃ dīkṣottare ṣoḍaśaḥ paṭalaḥ | 
1062)

devyuvāca - 

bhagavan śrotumicchāmi kālacakramanuttamam |
kasmātpravartate kālaḥ kathaṃ kālo nigadyate || 1 ||

kimarthaṃ vartate kālaḥ kaḥ kālaḥ prerakastu kaḥ |
yena sañcodyamānastu kālaḥ kalayate prabho || 2 ||

kasmin kasmin pradeśe tu carate kāla īśvaraḥ |
laukikādhyātmikañcaiva kathaṃ vijñāyate prabho || 3 ||

gṛhārikṣāstathāṃśāśca horādekkāṇadhastathā |
vināvināvayaścaiva muhūrtānāṃ tathaiva ca || 4 ||

vāyavyo nāḍayaścaiva svarāścaiva kalāstathā |

p. 1063)

ghaṭikānāṃ samākhyā hi tatvānāñca yathākramam || 5 ||

dakṣiṇottarasaṅkrāntyo ayanaṃ viṣuvaṃ tathā |
laukikādhyātmikañcaiva kathayasva prasādataḥ || 6 ||

śṛṇu devi paraṃ guhyaṃ yattvayā paripṛcchritam |
tadahaṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi yatsurairapi durlabham || 7 ||

laukikādhyātmikañcaiva yathā vai kālasañcaraḥ |
yathā vai jñāyate devi laukikaṃ kālamuttamam || 8 ||

ādhyātmikaṃ yathā kālaṃ kathayāmi viśeṣataḥ |
etatkālavidhānajño labhate śāśvataṃ padam || 9 ||

sidhyate nātra sandehaḥ kālajñastu mahāmate |

p. 1064)

laukikādhyātmikaṃ kālaṃ yo vetti nikhilena tu || 10 ||

sa kālajñasmṛto devi laukike khyātiṃ ca gacchati |
śubhāśubhañca deveśe lokasyaiva hitāhitam || 11 ||

kathayetsarvavṛttānta āścarya anekadhā |
kālacakraṃ samākhyātamādityāt saṃpravartate || 12 ||

muhūrtā tithayaścaiva ahorātrāyanāni ca |
ṛturmāsastathā pakṣo gṛhaṛkṣātharāśayaḥ || 13 ||

sarvametanmahādevi ādityāt saṃpravartate |
aṃśāssandhyastathā tārā horāddrekkāṇayastathā || 14 ||

udite bhāskare caiva sarvametatpravartete |

p. 1065)

sa eṣa kathitaḥ kālaḥ laukikaḥ parameśvari || 15 ||

laukikena tu kālena yathā nāma vyavasthitam |
tathā te kathayiṣyāmi śṛṇuṣvāyatalocane || 16 ||

bhāskare udite caiva gṛhacakraṃ pravartate |
bhāskareṇa samāssarve rāśayaśca na saṃśayaḥ || 17 ||

bhāskaraḥ prathamaḥ proktaḥ keturante vyavasthitaḥ |
grahān patreṣu saṃsthāpya pūrvādidalasaṃsthitān || 18 ||

somamādikrameṇaiva keturante varānane |
gṛhacakraṃ smṛto hyeṣa jñātavyaṃ kālavedinā || 19 ||

somastu pūrvadigbhāge bhaumamāgneyadigdale |

p. 1066)

rajaputraṃ nyaseddevi dakṣiṇe susamāhitaḥ || 20 ||

śanaiścarantu naiṛtyāṃ vinyaseta yathākramam |
bṛhaspatiṃ nyasennityaṃ paścime susamāhitaḥ || 21 ||

rāhuṃ vāyavyatasthāpya śukramuttarato nyaset |
ketumīśānasthāpya tato mantrāḥ prakalpayet || 22 ||

brahmasthānantu yatproktaṃ bhāskaraṃ tatra vinyaset |
sakalaṃ niṣkalañcaiva śūnyatatvaṃ tathaiva ca || 23 ||

kalāḍhyaṃ khamalañcaiva kṣapaṇaṃ kṣayamantakam |
kaṇṭhoṣṭhyañcaiva deveśe gṛhāhyete prakīrtitāḥ || 24 ||

sakalañcāditaḥ kṛtvā yo japyāni varānane |

p. 1067)

parākṣaraṃ paraṃ devaṃ brahmasthānena vinyaset || 25 ||

brahmasthāne sthito nityaṃ bhāskaraṃ surasundari |
karṇike devatānyāsaṃ kartavyaṃ kālavedinā || 26 ||

evaṃ gṛhāṇi vinyasya tatra cāraṃ samabhyaset |
sakalādikrameṇaiva kathayāmi samāsataḥ || 27 ||

ayute dve sahasrañca ṣaṭśatāni yathākramam |
ete prāṇā smṛtā devi vibhajeta yathākramam || 28 ||

ekaikasya tu kālajñassahasradvayameva ca |
śatāni saptavijñeyamekaikasya varānane || 29 ||

gṛhacāraṃ samākhyātaṃ saṃkṣepānna tu vistarāt |

p. 1068)

patre patre tu saṃsthāpya gṛhān sarvān varānane || 30 ||

tatkramāni tathā devi kālajñaḥ pravicārayet |
dīptāṅgāriṇi dhūmā ca sthānatrayamudāhṛtam || 31 ||

karṇikāsthasthitassūryaḥ trīṇi patrāṇi lokayet |
ātmanā saha saṃyuktaḥ karṇikāsthaḥ prabhu smṛtaḥ || 32 ||

pūrve homaṃ vijānīyāt saumyaṃ karma samārabhet |
raudramāgneyadigbhāge śāntiṃ vai dakṣiṇena tu || 33 ||

naiṛtyoccāṭanārthāya śrīkāmaḥ paścimena tu |
vāyavyāṃ kṣipranāśāya dhanalābhāya cottare || 34 ||

īśānyāṃ jñānalābhāya kathitaṃ kālavedinā |

p. 1069)

śāntike pauṣṭike caiva evamādikrameṇa tu || 35 ||

ye ca randhroparandhrāśca patrānte ca vyavasthitāḥ |
aśubhamekataḥ proktaṃ dvitīyasmin śubhaṃ vadet || 36 ||

yadvirodhāyate devi sādhakasya gṛhottamaḥ |
tadgṛhaṃ pūjayennityaṃ karṇikāsthaṃ yadā budhaḥ || 37 ||

tadā saunugrahaṃ yāti sa gṛho nātra saṃśayaḥ |
ekaikasya gṛho devi horātrāṇi prakīrtitāḥ || 38 ||

tatrā'pi carate hyātmā kathayāmi samāsataḥ |
ekaikasya tu horāyāṃ śatāni navasaṃkhyayā || 39 ||

prāṇānāṃ devadeveśi jñātavyaṃ kālavedinā |

p. 1070)

etatte cāramākhyātaṃ śivena paramātmanā || 40 ||

etaccāravidhānajñaḥ kālajño nāvasīdati |
gṛhahorabalenaiva vaktavyantu śubhāśubham || 41 ||

pāpe pāpamatiṃ vidyāt śubhena śubhamādiśet |
evaṃ balābalaṃ jñātvā ātmanasya parasya vā || 42 ||

kathanātpuṇyamāpnoti kālajño nātra saṃśayaḥ |
dehasthaṃ kathitaṃ devi horacāramanuttamam || 43 ||

ataḥ parataraṃ vakṣye rāśisañcāramuttamam |
rāśau rāśau yadāhyātmā carate kathayāmyaham || 44 ||

saṃvatsaramayañceti dvādaśāraṃ suśobhane |

p. 1071)

akāraḥ prathamo devi meṣarāśiḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 45 ||

evamādikrameṇaiva veditavyaṃ prayatnataḥ |
tatrasthaścarate hyātmā yathāvattannibodhame || 46 ||

ekaikasya tu deveśi śatānyaṣṭādaśa kramāt |
eṣa cāraḥ samākhyātaḥ rāśau rāśau na saṃśayaḥ || 47 ||

yogamutpadyate tasya kālayogavidasya tu |
yatpatre paśyate doṣaṃ tanmāse doṣamādiśet || 48 ||

śastrāpātasubhikṣañca durbhikṣaṃ narakaṃ tathā |
kṣemamārogyārthalābhaṃ vadate kālayogavit || 49 ||

rāśau rāśau punassarvaṃ drekkāṇantu samāsataḥ |

p. 1072)

tadrekkāṇe nave rāśau cāraṃ teṣāṃ dadāmyaham || 50 ||

ekaikasya tu drekkāṇe śatāni ṣaṭ prakīrtitāḥ |
ekaikodayasthāvajñaḥ sidhyate nātra saṃśayaḥ || 51 ||

yogamutpadyate tasya acirādeva yogine |
uttiṣṭhe cādadhāne ca pādalepe'ñjane tathā || 52 ||

sidhyate nātra sandehaḥ kālajñānavidasya tu |
gṛhoparāgavanmāse hṛtpadme tu sa paśyati || 53 ||

candrasūryoparāge ca sarvaṃ paśyati yoginaḥ |
śubhāśubhantu drekkāṇaiḥ kathayeta varānane || 54 ||

aṃśastrayastu pañcaika ekaikasya samāsataḥ |

p. 1073)

aṃśādrekkāṇahoraiśca ekaikasya samāsataḥ || 55 ||

aṃśādrekkāṇahoraiśca graharāśyādayo nava |
tāracandrabalenaiva śubhāśubhaṃ na saṃśayaḥ || 56 ||

tārācandrabalenaiva śubhāśubhaṃ na saṃśayaḥ |
vadate yoginaḥ śrīmān lokasyaiva hitāhitam || 57 ||

eteṣu caratehyātmā tanme nigadataḥ śṛṇu |
sahasradvayaṃ vijñeyaṃ śatāni catureva tu || 58 ||

tārāṇāñcāramākhyātamaṃśānāntu yathā śṛṇu |
tārāṇāṃ yāvatī saṃkhyā aṃśānāṃ tāvatī smṛtāḥ || 59 ||

eṣa te cāramākhyātaṃ cakre saṃvatsarātmike |

p. 1074)

jñānena mucyate devi nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 60 ||

evaṃ vai yo na jānāti kālajñānītthaṃ bhavet |
ātmā tu kathitaḥ kāla īśvarassa tu kathyate || 61 ||

tena jñātena deveśi kālajño nāvasīdati |
ataḥ paraṃ pravakṣyāmi kālacakramanuttamam || 62 ||

nāḍīvāyukalaissārdhaṃ svaraiścarasasaṃyutam |
tadahaṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi yāthātathyena me śṛṇu || 63 ||

dvātriṃśamaṃśakāṃ kṛtvā likheccakraṃ samāsataḥ |
kalā tu devadeveśe ṣoḍaśaiva tu vinyaset || 64 ||

pūṣā yaśā ca sumanā prītituṣṭiriti dhṛtiḥ |

p. 1075)

tathā cakradhṛtikarī saumarī cicchubhaṃ tathā || 65 ||

śaśinītvaṅgirā caiva chāyā saṃpūrṇamaṇḍalā |
daśapañca kalā jñeyā amṛtā caiva ṣoḍaśī || 66 ||

kalāhyetāssamākhyātā nāḍyo vai śṛṇu sāṃpṛtam |
jvālinī tu śamā dhūmrā kāmadā vijayā tathā || 67 ||

amṛtā ya hulā pakṣitvacavāhātyalaṃbuṣā |
tālujihvopajihvā ca tathā jihvāvahā ca yā || 68 ||

buddhivāhā prāṇavāhā tathā cāmṛtavāhinī |
ṣoḍaśaitāssamākhyātāḥ marutādiralaṅkṛtā || 69 ||

kṛkaro devadattaśca pauṇḍarīko dhanañjayaḥ |

p. 1076)

vepathussaṃbhramaścaiva vibhramo bhrama eva ca || 70 ||

prāṇopānasamānaśca udāno vyāna eva ca |
ṛṣayo nāgakūrmaśca ṣoḍaśaite mahānilāḥ || 71 ||

akārādyā svarā devi te tvayā viditāḥ purā |
bibhajya kathayetprāṇān kalādīnāṃ yathākramam || 72 ||

sahasraikaṃ samākhyātamekaikasya varānane |
śatatrayañca jñātavyaṃ prāṇāḥ pañcāśadeva tu || 73 ||

kalādhvaraṃ tathā vāyuḥ nāḍayaśca samāsataḥ |
ekodayena jñātavyaṃ deśikena mahātmanā || 74 ||

nāḍīvāyukalaissārdhaṃ kathitaṃ tava śobhane |

p. 1077)

ataḥ paraṃ pravakṣyāmi ṛkṣeṣu camare yathā || 75 ||

tathā te kathayiṣyāmi tanme nigadataḥ śṛṇu |
śatāni sapta vijñeyāḥ * *? prāṇāstathaiva ca || 76 ||

prāṇamekādaśaścaiva nimeṣaikaṃ tathaiva ca |
lavamekañca jñātavyaṃ kālajñena mahātmanā || 77 ||

tṛṭiśca saptabhāgena nakṣatre kathitaṃ tava |
aṃśādhvā daśamākhyātā ṛkṣāṇāṃ varavarṇinī || 78 ||

śatamekañca jñātavyaṃ kālajñena mahātmanā |
ebhyaścarati ātmā tu kathayāmi samāsataḥ || 79 ||

ṛkṣe ṛkṣe varārohe aṃśāścatvāri kīrtitāḥ |

p. 1078)

yathā carati viśvātmā śṛṇuṣva kathayāmi te || 80 ||

prāṇāśśataṃ samākhyātaṃ prāṇāyatistathaiva ca |
prāṇā dvādaśa vijñeyā nimeṣadvaya saṃyutam || 81 ||

lavadvayaṃ tathaivoktaṃ śivena paramātmanā |
dvā navati śataikantu prāṇasaṃkhyā prakīrtitāḥ || 82 ||

nimeṣatrayañca vikhyātaṃ tribhāgena tṛṭidvayam |
tṛṭe śṛṅgāgramākhyātaṃ jñātavyaṃ susamāhitaiḥ || 83 ||

saptaviṃśati nakṣatrāṃ śāhyaṣṭottaraṃ śatam |
aśīti caturaṃśantu sarvatra parikīrtitam || 84 ||

kālaṃ madhyandine devi avīcī parikīrtitāḥ |

p. 1079)

kṛttikādiṣu ratneṣu jñātavyaṃ kālavedinā || 85 ||

sarveṣu siddhidā devī cī **? parikīrtitā |
yasyai tacchubhaṛkṣeṇa vīcāyāṃ vrajate naraḥ || 86 ||

sarvasiddhimavāpnoti dhaniko nātra saṃśayaḥ |
na tasya aśubhaṃ kiñcit vyābhīcyāṃ vrajate tu yaḥ || 87 ||

eṣa te cāramākhyātaṃ kālacakramupāsinām |
ahorātreṇa jñātavyaṃ kālajñena mahātmanā || 88 ||

etaccāravibhāgajño labhate śāśvataṃ padam |
dine dine sthiredyastu idaṃ cakraṃ samādhinā || 89 ||

sa loke pūjyatāṃ yāti paratra ca śivāntikam |

p. 1080)

naiva puṇyaṃ bhavettasya naiva pāpaṃ kathañcana || 90 ||

darśanāttasya kartavyaṃ ye kecitpāpakarmiṇaḥ |
ataḥ paraṃ pravakṣyāmi phalasaṃkhyā yathaiva ca || 91 ||

tatparā kathitā ṣaṣṭiṃ viduṣaḥ parikīrtitāḥ |
viduṣāṇi tathā ṣaṣṭiṃ bindurekaṃ pracakṣate || 92 ||

ṣaṣṭibinduphalaṃ proktaṃ kathitaṃ tava śobhane |
phalasya eṣā saṃkhyoktā kālaṃ vai laukikasya tu || 93 ||

punareva pravakṣyāmi adhyātmena varānane |
taruṇasya pradhānasya niruddhaḥ prāṇinaḥ sa tu || 94 ||

ṣaṭ prāṇāstu samākhyātā vinā prītiṃ samādiśet |

p. 1081)

ṣaṣṭimirvī nāḍyekā ghaṭikā kathitā tu sā || 95 ||

ghaṭikāstu tathā ṣaṣṭi ahorātraṃ pracakṣate |
muhūrtā striṃśadākhyātā ahorātravido viduḥ || 96 ||

ahorātreṇa martyānāṃ muhūrtāstriṃśatkīrtitāḥ |
etānyekaiva saṃkhyātaṃ mātasya surasundari || 97 ||

muhūrtā navaśatā jñeyaṃ kālajñena mahātmanā |
dvādaśe gaṇitaṃ māsaṃ saṃvatsaramihocyate || 98 ||

saṃvatsare muhūrtāni yāvanti kathayāmi te |
sahasrāṇi daśaproktā stathāhyaṣṭaśatāni tu || 99 ||

muhūrtāni varārohe mayā te kathitāni tu |

p. 1082)

muhūrte navaye devi tathaiva kathayāmi te || 100 ||

śatāni saptadeveśe viṃśatiśca na saṃśayaḥ |
eṣacāraṃ mayā proktaṃ veditavyaṃ hitaiṣibhiḥ || 101 ||

anena kramayogena japasiddhimavāpnuyāt |
trikālaviṣayaṃ tasya jāyate jāpinasya tu || 102 ||

ghaṭikā pañcadeveśe rāśau rāśau na saṃśayaḥ |
ghaṭikā pañcadeveśe akārasyodayasmṛtaḥ || 103 ||

evamādikrameṇaiva veditavyaṃ prayatnataḥ |
laukikaṃ praharañcaiva ṣaṭbhāgaṃ parikīrtitam || 104 ||

ṣaṇmāsāstu samākhyātā uttarastu pracakṣate |

p. 1083)

dakṣiṇe tāvatī jñeyā kālajñena mahātmanā || 105 ||

yadrāśau vartate kālaḥ tasyaiva kathayāmi te |
udayaṃ prathamo devi rāśibhiḥ kathitastava || 106 ||

yasmin rāśau sthito hyātmā māsamādi karoti saḥ |
makaraḥ kuṃbhamīnañca meṣañca vṛṣabhastathā || 107 ||

mithunaḥ kathito ṣaṣṭho rāśyaḥ ṣaṇmāsakīrtitāḥ |
karkaṭassiṃha kanyaśca tulāvṛścikameva ca || 108 ||

dhanuṣī ca samākhyāto dakṣiṇe ṛtavāstriyaḥ |
māsi māsi samākhyāto yathāvacchṛṇu suvrate || 109 ||

śatāni caiva catvāri prāṇāḥ pañcadaśaiva tu |

p. 1084)

māsi māsi samākhyāto yathāvattava śobhane || 110 ||

uttare vartamānastu yadā dakṣiṇato vrajet |
yāvantaṃ kramate devi madhye tu viṣuvaṃ smṛtam || 111 ||

eṣā saṅkrāntirākhyātā dakṣiṇottaratasthitā |
indriyārthaṃ parityajya vyomāvastho bhavedyadā || 112 ||

viṣuvantaṃ vinirdiṣṭaṃ veditavyaṃ hitaiṣibhiḥ |
yadā ūrdhvatvamāyāti devadevo jagadguruḥ || 113 ||

aha evaṃ vinirdiṣṭaṃ sarvatantreṣu bhāṣitam |
adhobhāge smṛtā rātriḥ madhye tu ayanaṃ bhavet || 114 ||

niścalordhvamadhaścaiva madhyasthantu vijṛṃbhibhiḥ |

p. 1085)

hikkāmudāhṛtā cikkā aṣṭadhā tu krameṇa tu || 115 ||

ūnarātraṃ bhaveddhikkā adhimāsyo vijṛṃbhikā |
ṛṇastu bhavate kasso niśvāso dhana ucyate || 116 ||

eṣa cāraḥ samākhyātaḥ kālacakramupāsinām |
evañcāravidhānajño labhate śāśvataṃ padam || 117 ||

preritaḥ śaktinā devi nānā ceṣṭāni kārayet |
cārasaṃyogayogena ātmānamupacaryate || 118 ||

etaccāramiti proktaṃ śivena paramātmanā |
sakālaṃ kalpanāmantu śaktināṃ parameśvari || 119 ||

vikāritvamupāyāti sa cārairupacaryate |

p. 1086)

akālakalamityuktaṃ vādino'pi dvidhoddhṛtam || 120 ||

svayaṃ sākṣāt smṛtaḥ kālo devadevassadāśivaḥ |
nityāvasthamidaṃ kālaṃ brahmādīnāṃ varānane || 121 ||

tadeva cārayogena sañcārairupacaryate |
nityāvastho'nyathā kālaḥ kena tadupacaryate || 122 ||

anena upacāreṇa kālamevamupāsyate |
cāreṇa jñāyate kālaṃ cārāt siddhirna saṃśayaḥ || 123 ||

cāre bhuktiśca muktiśca cārajño nāvasīdati |
tasmāccāramidaṃ devi veditavyaṃ prayatnataḥ || 124 ||

sa bāhyābhyantaraṃ kālaṃ yo vijānāti kālavit |

p. 1087)

na kālajñassa vijñeyo bhavennakṣatra sūcakaḥ || 125 ||

jyotirjñānamidaṃ devi mayā khyātaṃ samāsataḥ |
veditavyaṃ prayatnena kālajñaissa tu vedibhiḥ || 126 ||

aharvṛddhikṣayaṃ rātrau rātrau vṛddhikṣaye'hani |
anena upacāreṇa laukikamupacaryate || 127 ||

na rātrirna divā yasya ayanaṃ viṣuvaṃ tathā |
nityaṃ nityasthito devi svayaṃ sākṣānmaheśvaraḥ || 128 ||

icchā tasya mahādevi upacārairupacaryate |
evaṃ kālamiti proktaṃ sarvataḥ saṃpravartate || 129 ||

iti niśvāsakārikāyāṃ dīkṣottare kālacakraprakaraṇaṃ nāma saptadaśaḥ 
paṭalaḥ |
p. 1088)

devyuvāca - 

bhagavan śrotumicchāmi prasādātkathayasva me |
tvanmukhāmṛtasārantu pītaṃ jñānāmṛtaṃ mayā || 1 ||

kalākalitasantānaṃ jagajjanmalayodbhavam |
śrutametanmayā sarvaṃ tvatprasādāt sudurlabham || 2 ||

adhunā śrotumicchāmi prasādaṃ kuru śaṅkara |
āyuḥ pramāṇaṃ yadbhogaṃ manujānāṃ maheśvara || 3 ||

vijñānaṃ maraṇaṃ teṣāṃ kathaṃ jñāsyanti mohitāḥ |
utpannasya vināśo'sti kṛtireṣā tu kīrtitāḥ || 4 ||

tadvināśe tu kiṃ rūpaṃ chinnaṃ kālakramaṃ yataḥ |

p. 1089)

atra mṛtyusamīpasthaṃ kathaṃ vijñāyate prabho || 4 ||

etatsarvaṃ samāsena kathayasva prasādataḥ |

īśvaraḥ - 

sādhu sādhu punassādhu praśnametatsudurlabham || 5 ||

pṛṣṭosmitvatprasannārthaṃ śrūyatāntu varānane |
yathā cāsannamṛtyustu jāyate tu parasya tu || 6 ||

divasamudāsidādvantu muhūrtaṃ sadya eva ca |
yena yena ca cihnena lakṣyate tu śṛṇuṣva me || 7 ||

sa ca vai dvividho lakṣyo bahirabhyantare nṛṇām |
ṛkṣācakraṃ gṛhaiścaiva aṅgāriṣṭā viparyayāt || 8 ||

p. 1090)

bahirliṅgantu vijñeyaṃ antarliṅgantu nādajam |
bahirliṅgāni vakṣyāmi samāsāttu varānane || 9 ||

navakoṣṭhaṃ kṛtaṃ cakraṃ kṛtvā tu gaṇayedbudhaḥ |
tatraiva koṣṭhe koṣṭhe tu likhennakṣatramaṇḍalam || 10 ||

kṛttikādi bharaṇyantaṃ lakṣayeta gṛhā hitam |
rikṣātrayasmṛto janma tathā saṃpadviparyayau || 11 ||

kṣemañca pratyarañcaiva sādhanaṃ naidhanaṃ tathā |
maitraṃ paramamaitrañca tārācakraṃ śubhāśubham || 12 ||

taṃ vai krūragrahākrāntaṃ janmādau lakṣayedbudhaḥ |
ādhānaṃ karma janmaistu bhaumādityaśanaiścaraiḥ || 13 ||

p. 1091)

ete krūragrahā devi yasya tiṣṭhanti so hataḥ |
ete grahā viruddhāstu sa naro hi hatoddhṛvam || 14 ||

eko'pi saumyasaṃpṛkto bhavate kṛcchrajīvanaḥ |
saumyadvaye kapālastha saṃpadastu pade pade || 15 ||

saumyatraye'pi sumanā nityatuṣṭo bhavennaraḥ |
yathā janmatraye devi krūrāssaumyaśubhāśubhāḥ || 16 ||

vadantyevaṃ tathānye'pi vadyantāṃ tārasaṅgamam |
pāpaghnāssaṃpadasthāssyupīpatsthā padakārakāḥ || 17 ||

kṣemaghnā kṣemadāścaiva pratyare bahudoṣajāḥ |
vidyāsiddhiñca kāryañca sādhakasya bhavanti te || 18 ||

p. 1092)

dehanāśaṃ prakurvanti nidhanasthāna saṃsthitāḥ |
maitre tu maitratāṃ kuryuḥ yadyasyānyāpi krauryatā || 19 ||

gṛhā hiṃsanti bhāryāñca gṛhāḥ paramamaitragāḥ |
saumyāḥ śubhaṃ prayacchanti ekadvitriguṇodayāḥ || 20 ||

guṇakramācchubhaṃ krūrā prayacchanti gṛhā yadā |
evaṃ gṛhagatiṃ budhvā ātmanaśca parasya vā || 21 ||

prabudhyanti narā devi ātmanaśca śubhāśubham |
aṅgāriṣṭaṃ pravakṣyāmi śṛṇu devi yathā sphuṭam || 22 ||

śuṣkakaṇṭhoṣṭhatāluśca akasmādrudhiracchaviḥ |
skandho'pi vakratāmeti vināśaṃ vatsarāntike || 23 ||

p. 1093)

agnilamaṇḍalaṃ vyomni paśyate ca dine dine |
sitaṃ haritakṛṣṇañca vatsarārdhāyuṣo hi saḥ || 24 ||

yadādityaṃ viraśmiñca candraṃ lāñcchanavarjitam |
suṣumṇāntārakājyoti so'pi ṣāṇmāsikāyuṣaḥ || 25 ||

hiraṇyavarṇaṃ puruṣaṃ svapne vā kṛṣṇapiṅgalam |
paśyate vā śiracchāyāṃ ṛtutrayaṃ sa jīvati || 26 ||

tailapānaṃ tathā'bhyaṅgaraktamālyāṃvarasrajā |
kharoṣṭrayānamāsīnagṛdhrakākaśivādibhiḥ || 27 ||

paśyetpretapiśācāṃśca udvāhañcāṅgabhakṣaṇam |
svapne ca lapsyate caiva so daikaṃ yadi jīvati || 28 ||

p. 1094)

śaṅkhāvartabhuje nṛttajjomamedhā gulphasandhiṣu |
yadā niṣpandatāṃ yāti so'vaśyaṃ vadhamāpnuyāt || 29 ||

arundhatidhṛvañcaiva somārkajyotimaṇḍalam |
na paśya* * *? dhānaṃ so'vaśyaṃ mriyate naraḥ || 30 ||

arundhatī bhavejjihvā na paśyedvarṣāyuṣaḥ |
alpāyurnaiva paśyeta nāsikāgranthi vā smṛtam || 31 ||

du**? pāṇijaiḥ kāntai vakṣyale jyotimaṇḍale |
paśyedarkasomamaṇḍalaṃ caturmāsāyuṣo hi saḥ || 32 ||

tālurandhragataṃ dhūmaṃ tanma **? na mucyate |
na tu paśyati mūḍhātmā ṛtumekaṃ sa jīvati || 33 ||

p. 1095)

akasmājjāyate sthūlo akasmācca kṛśo bhavet |
atibhīto'ti saṃ* * *? rṣamekāyuṣo hi saḥ || 34 ||

lohadaṇḍena pāṇiṃ kṛṣṇaṃ kṛṣṇāṃbaracchadam |
puruṣañcābhimukhaṃ svapne ṛtudhyā * * * *? || 35 ||

*? rya vai snātamātrasya hṛdayañcaiva śuṣyati |
anuṣṇañca bhavedgātraṃ dvaumāsāyurgatāyuṣaḥ || 36 ||

ameghavidyudaṃ paśyeddi * * * *? nurniśi |
dṛṣṭe deśe'pi digdāho māsatrayaparāyuṣaḥ || 37 ||

na śṛṇoti sphuṭaṃ śabdaṃ cakṣuṣī śrūyate sakṛt |
gandhamāghrāti cāṇdhānya * * *? vigatāyuṣaḥ || 38 ||

p. 1096)

paśya jihvā bhavetkṛṣṇā raktapadmotpalaṃ mukham |
varṇañca vividhāṅgeṣu udayaṃ rudate sakṛt || 39 ||

nābhikaṃpo **? śośca so'rdhamāsādvipadyate |
nābhijñāya śrījihvaṃ dīpamāghrāni pāṣiṣā *? || 40 ||

kākaiśca kṛtamāsīna caturmāsāyuṣo naraḥ |
hikkā * * *? te nityaṃ vaktrarandhrānugo marut || 41 ||

laṃbakarṇaiva paśyeta māsārdhe vigatāyuṣaḥ |
evaṃ vidhairbahuliṅgaiḥ boddhavyaṃ mṛtyucoditaiḥ || 42 ||

adhunā'ntargatā devi yogināṃ nādajaṃ śṛṇu |
idaṃ trinetra saṃproktaṃ yogino bhāskarodaye || 43 ||

p. 1097)

tatkāle cātmano mṛtyuṃ jīvitavyaṃ vicārayet |
tato yogī śucirbhūtvā dhīro yogāsane sthitaḥ || 44 ||

budhyamānotmajannādaṃ suṣumnāntargataṃ budhaḥ |
apramattassadā tiṣṭhet yukto nādaikatāṃ gataḥ || 45 ||

ekaikasya tu nāḍyāyāḥ prāṇānnava śataṃ vahet |
navaśaktīti saṅkrānti kāle vai kalayetsadā || 46 ||

nāḍyāvasthaḥ sthitohyātmā prakṛtyā vahatīśvaraḥ |
ye tu saṅkrāntike prāṇā suṣumnā tu sthito vahet || 47 ||

viṣu *? pravahe nātha budhvā kālaṃ samādiśet |
ahorātreṇa cābdaikaṃ yogī jīvitumicchami || 48 ||

p. 1098)

ahorātradvayenaiva jīvetsaṃvatsaradvayam |
**? rabdantu vijñeyañcaturbhiścaturabdikam || 49 ||

bhavet pañcābdikaṃ mṛtyuryasya pañcāhanirgamam |
ṣaṭsaptāṣṭadine vyūḍhe tāvadvarṣāṇi jīvati || 50 ||

ahorātreṇaiva kālaḥ kalayateśvaraḥ * *? |
kadācicchakaleśānaḥ saptapraharanirgamam || 51 ||

ṣaṇmāsāyurbhaveddevi trimāsaṃ ṣaṭprahārikam |
pañcakohyardha * * *? caturbhirmāsajīvinaḥ || 52 ||

ardhamāsāyuṣo mantrī praharatrayanirgamam |
praharadvayaṃ tathā vyūḍhaṃ dinānyaṣṭau sa jīvati || 53 ||

p. 1099)

vyuḍhaṃ praharamekantu jīvet * *? catuṣṭayam |
praharārdhaṃ vahedyasya sa jīvati dinadvayam || 54 ||

sadyo mṛtyumavāpnoti yasya dvitripathaṃ gataḥ |
yaṃ vā kālaṃ samāruhya pravahet * * * * ? yam || 55 ||

māsārdhāhnasamālakṣyettatkāle niścayo bhavet |
uttarāyaṇaje kāle kathitaṃ tava śobhane || 56 ||

athavā'nyo'pi deveśi * * * ? yogibhissadā |
śrotramārgakṛtāṅguṣṭhau ghoṣaṃ na śṛṇute naraḥ || 57 ||

ṣaṇmāsābhyantare devi māraṇaṃ tasya nirdiśet |
ghoramadhye * * * * * * * *? na 
kāravam || 58 ||

p. 1100)

na śṛṇoti sadā tasya prāpyamāsaṃ mriyeta saḥ |
utpādyañca tathākarṇya mṛtyuyogaṃ tathaiva ca || 59 ||

lakṣyetsatatayuktantu yo * * *? sya cintakaḥ |
yogī vaktrāntanivahaṃ kālasaṅkrāntipañcakam || 60 ||

utpādyamānamapara * * * * * ? rannayet |
dravyahānirmanodvegaṃ kuryādrogavivardhanam || 61 ||

gṛhabhedaṃ suhṛnnāśaṃ tejohānirvivardhanam |
nāsikādakṣiṇapuṭe dakṣiṇāyanajīvite || 62 ||

saṅkrāntyaṣṭau yadā yāti karaṇayogodayo hi saḥ |
kānala * * * * * * ? na granthibhaṅgandaram || 
63 ||

p. 1101)

sphoṭikā śūlarogāṃśca uro doṣaḥ prakopanam |
vāmaghrāṇapuṭāntasthaṃ saṅkrāntyāhyaṣṭapañcakam || 64 ||

jvararogaśirortiṃ vā śūlasaṃstaṃbhanoriṣā |
nīroga pramehañca mūtrakṛcchrakāpayet || 65 ||

śreṣmalāvyādhimardhāsaṃstho maheśvaraḥ * * *? |
yatkāle vahate vāyuḥ tatkāle divase pare || 66 ||

vyādhibhiḥ pīḍyate janturvāmayāme ta *? nare |
atordhvasparśabhaṃ lakṣaṃ nāsādhastāttu **? ri || 67 ||

ūrdhvena ūrdhvaṃ viśaśe tarudoṣāḥ pūrvacoditāḥ |
dakṣiṇe dakṣiṇe sparśi vā *? krośaparābhavam || 68 ||

p. 1102)

madhye madhyasphuṭasparśi parābhibhavanaṃ yayuḥ |
sāṅkrāntyeko bahudhā pravahante itastataḥ || 69 ||

tasya lā * * * * * * * * * ? pū 
janitam |
yadā tu mandaṃ cārisyānnibījasthā samāśritaḥ || 70 ||

dharmaiśvaryābhilābhaṃ kuryātpriyasamāgamam |
yadā dvādaśa * * * * * * * * *? 
dvaye || 71 ||

saṃvatsareṇa ma **? prāptavānyoginassadā |
* *? rakavicchedānmāsaikaikantu chanda * * ? || 72 ||

navaśīti tu * * * * * ? prāṇakṣayo bhavet |
divasaikaikavicchedādyāvattriṃśatsamāgatāḥ || 73 ||

p. 1103)

yadā pūrvedyu velāyāṃ mṛtyuḥ pravara * * *? |
* * * * * * * * * ? lamṛtyuṃ 
samādiśet || 74 ||

iḍā suṣumnagetyevaṃ boddhavyaṃ kālasañcaram |
dakṣiṇāyanajaṃ kālaṃ ka* * * * * * * ? || 
75 ||

**? nāṃ yogakāle tu śuddhassaprāṇagaśśivaḥ |
suṣamnā dakṣiṇe prāṇe tadvahe caiva * * *? || 76 ||

* * * * * * * * * * * ? 
mayanasmṛtam |
trirucchvāsava *? tābhyāṃ te caiva viṣuvāyanam || 77 ||

makaraṃ kuṃbhamīnañca meṣañca mithunaṃ tathā |
suṣumnā * * * * * * *? yacottarāyaṇā || 78 
||

p. 1104)

karkasiṃhakanyā ca tulāvṛścirdhanustathā |
iḍayāntarmahādevi rāśayo di * * * * ? || 79 ||

**? nāḍyodaye devi tatkarkaparikīrtitaḥ |
makaramādisaṅkrāntyai kaikeyā budhaḥ || 80 ||

ādityādi bhave * * * * * * ? caturdaśa |
vijñeyaḥ prāṇavikṣepaḥ prabudhyante ca te kramāt || 81 ||

divācāro bhavedyasya vettā tasya dvayaṃ bhavet |
pra* * * ? matikālaṃ samīparārdhakalpitam || 82 ||

pūrvodayātsamārabhya prāṇasaptadaśa kramāt |
prāṇāṣṣaṣṭissamākhyātā prāṇāścaikādaśaṃ punaḥ || 83 ||

p. 1105)

nimeṣaikaṃ lavaṃ hyekaṃ tṛṭimekādaśa nyūnakam |
kṛttikādyā bhaveccāraṃ bharaṇyāntāni moditāḥ || 84 ||

evaṃ śarīrajañcārarikṣeṣu kathitaṃ tava |
jñātvā yogī japenmṛtyuṃ dhyātvā de* *? lakṣaram || 85 ||

sa eva bhagavān kāla ajayaḥ kṛṣṇapiṅgalaḥ |
nāḍikāgrahasaṃstho hi kālaḥ kalayate prabhuḥ || 86 ||

tatra cittaṃ samādhāya kālabījaṃ vicintayet |
śaṃbhumambujapādañca bījaṃ kāleśvaraṃ sthitam || 87 ||

nāḍikāgrahasaṃsthāne vṛdhyā tantu japetkalam |
tadā pravartate tasya trikālajñānamuttamam || 88 ||

p. 1106)

bhūtaṃ kathayate yogī bhaviṣyadvartamānakam |
ṣaṇmāsābhyantare yuktaḥ kālajñānaṃ pravartate || 89 ||

trikālajñānasaṃsiddhiḥ jāyate yoginasya tu |
kālātmā japato devi yato vā vā maheśvari || 90 ||

na tasya kalayate kālaḥ kāle svacchāṃ vṛjet *? | 
hatamṛtyujarārohi sarvarogavivarjitaḥ || 91 ||

dūrācchravaṇavijñānaṃ mananañcāvalokanam |
jāyate nātra sandeho yogī kālajayeṣiṇaḥ || 92 ||

ekacittassamāpanno nāsikārandhramāśritaḥ |
jāyate yoginassarvaṃ kālamṛtyurmahadbhayam || 93 ||

p. 1107)

japate dhyāyate yogī nātra kuryādvicāraṇām |
mantraṃ vā japate yastu pañcākṣaraṃ mahāmatiḥ || 94 ||

śatañca viṃśatiṃ vā'pi pañcāṣṭakaśatāni ca |
japato mantrarājānaḥ oṃ jṛṃsaśśivāya namaḥ || 95 ||

etanmṛtyujayaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ sarvaduḥkhāpahaṃ param |
nānena sadṛśo mantraḥ triṣu lokeṣu vidyate || 96 ||

idaṃ pañcākṣaraṃ mantraṃ sarvadevanamaskṛtam |
pūjitaṃ tridaśaihyetaṃ mantrarājaṃ sudurlabham || 97 ||

tasyādau tu trayo devāścaturthamīśvaraṃ param |
pañcamaṃ devadeveśaṃ sadāśivaṃ paraṃ padam || 98 ||

p. 1108)

etatpañcātmakaṃ devaṃ japitaṃ sarvadevataiḥ |
hutañca satataṃ taistu mṛtyujit sa tu te surāḥ || 99 ||

asya mantraprasādena devairmṛtyurjitaḥ purā |
jarārogavinirmuktāḥ paramaiśvaryasamanvitāḥ || 100 ||

sarvakāmasamṛddhāstu pāśānugrahakārakāḥ |
nirdvandvā nirahaṃkārāḥ pralaye bhinnadehajāḥ || 101 ||

na teṣāṃ punarāvṛttiḥ gatāstu paramāṃ gatim |
etanmantravaraṃ prāpyātmānaṃ paṭhate sadā || 102 ||

tridhā caiva bahudhā caiva paśujñānābhimāninaḥ |
ātmānaṃ prākṛtaṃ tatvaṃ antarātmā tu pauruṣam || 103 ||

p. 1109)

paramātmā bhavedviṣṇuḥ yogī nārāyaṇeśvaraḥ |
ātmā tu karmaṇaḥ kartā'ntarātmā tu kārakaḥ || 104 ||

paramātmetvudāsīnaṃ dhṛvaṃ te guṇayoginaḥ |
aṇimādiguṇairyuktaḥ paramātmā maheśvaraḥ || 105 ||

dhyāyanti nityayuktā vai sanakādyāstu yoginaḥ |
mokṣaṃ jānanti yogīnāṃ vyākhyātaṃ tava śobhane || 106 ||

vedavādinamapyevaṃ sakalasyamupāsinaḥ |
oṅkāravākyarūpeṇa brahmavidyāvadanti hi || 107 ||

brahmaviṣṇustathā rudraḥ trayo devāssamekataḥ |
satvaṃ rajastamaścaiva guṇatrayamudāhṛtam || 108 ||

p. 1110)

jāgratsvapnasuṣuptañca padatrayamudāhṛtam |
ṛgyajussāmavedāśca trayo vedāssa eva tu || 109 ||

eṣa vai paramoṅkārassarvadevamayaṃ viduḥ |
ānandaṃ paramaṃ brahma sāmyāvasthaṃ tamomayam || 110 ||

agniragnau yadā kṣiptaṃ toye toyamiva sthitam |
mṛtpiṇḍadaṇḍapāṣāṇannissukhaṃ niṣpracetanam || 111 ||

nirvāṇaṃ paramānandamevaṃ vedavido dhṛvam |
adhunā saṃpravakṣyāmi sādaraṃ śṛṇu suvṛte || 112 ||

upāsyate yathā devaṃ sakalaṃ sarvato mukham |
pradyumnamaniruddhañca tathā saṅkarṣaṇo mahān || 113 ||

p. 1111)

vāsudeveti bhagavān sarvāvāso naro hariḥ |
pradyumnakārako nāma kāmo vai kāmarūpiṇaḥ || 114 ||

aniruddho niruddhā ahaṅkāraḥ prapaṭhyate |
saṅkarṣaṇo bhavedbuddhiḥ prāṇāpānamayī purī || 115 ||

vāsudeveti prakṛtiḥ guṇasāmye tamomayī |
guṇasāmye sthitā yasmāt nirvikalpe nirāmayaḥ || 116 ||

* * * *? kṣetrajñānāṃ tatparaṃ vāsa ucyate |
pradhānakimahorātramuṣitvā prāṇinastathā || 117 ||

bhūya eva vrajantyayaṃ sṛṣṭisaṃhāracoditāḥ |
vasante sarvabhūteṣu svabhāvaguṇavāsanā || 118 ||

p. 1112)

vāsanādvāsanā caiva vāsudeveti gīyate |
nāsau devadeveti paṭhyate pāñcarātrake || 119 ||

akārokārabhedena makāraṃ mārarūpiṇam |
jāgratsvapnasuṣuptākhyaiḥ satvarājasatāmasaiḥ || 120 ||

rūpairetaissamākhyātā vedayogamanīṣiṇaḥ |
teṣāṃ yasturyanāmānaṃ tasyādhaḥ prakṛtisthitā || 121 ||

sāṃkhyānāṃ puruṣasyaiva prāgevoktaṃ mayānaghe |
etatte kathitaṃ sarvaṃ kiṃ bhūyaḥ paripṛcchasi || 122 ||

vaimalākārakāścaiva tathā pāśupatā ca ye |
vaimalānāṃ dhruvaṃ devaṃ kārakāṇāṃ tatopari || 123 ||

p. 1113)

granthidhruvaṃ māyīnāṃ śivasṛṣṭeravasthitā |
teṣāṃ tatparamaṃ sthānaṃ dīkṣādhvānaviśodhitam || 124 ||

īśvaraṃ pāśupatyānāṃ sthānañcaivamudāhṛtam |
caryādhvānaviśuddhātmā gacchate nātra saṃśayaḥ || 125 ||

asti nāsti tathāstīti arhantā pudgaleti ca |
jīvākhye niyataṃ devamupāsyante nātra saṃśayaḥ || 126 ||

eṣa devi samākhyātaṃ sākyāccārahataissaha |
nyāyavaiśeṣikāścaiva naiśreyapadavādinaḥ || 127 ||

purāṇapuruṣetyevamitihāseṣu gīyate |
purāṇe kavirityevaṃ puruṣaṃ parameśvaram || 128 ||

p. 1114)

devaṃ viśvapatiṃ śuddhamīśvaraṃ viśvatomukham |
ekadhā bahudhā caiva tathā śatasahasradhā || 129 ||

gīyate ye'titatvajñā devadevaṃ maheśvaram |
bahubhirnāmabhedaistu ṛṣibhiḥ parigīyate || 130 ||

jīvaṃ kecidvadantyevaṃ puruṣeti tathā pare |
prāṇinaḥ kecidityevaṃ pudgalaṃ paśureva hi || 131 ||

sūkṣmaṃ sarvagatetyevamajamanye manīṣiṇaḥ |
ātmānamantarātmānaṃ paramātmā tathā pare || 132 ||

* * * * * * * ? namananye dhṛtikīrtitāḥ |
ataḥ paratareṇaiva pātālāni yathākramam || 133 ||

p. 1115)

kathayāmi samāsena tannibodha varānane |
ābhāsatālasutālañca śrītālañcagabhastikam || 134 ||

śiloccayaṃ samākhyātaṃ pātālaṃ hemasaṃjñakam |
eteṣāmupariṣṭāttu bhuvanāssapta kīrtitāḥ || 135 ||

bhūlokaḥ prathamaḥ proktaḥ yasmin saṃskāramiṣyate |
caturdaśavidhaścaiva yasmin saṃsāramaṇḍalam || 136 ||

uddhareta varārohe tathaiva kathayāmi te |
brahmāṇamāditaḥ kṛtvā paiśācāntantu śobhane || 137 ||

paśustu prathamaḥ prokto mṛgaśca tadanantaram |
pakṣiṇaśca tathā proktā tathā caiva sarīsṛpaḥ || 138 ||

p. 1116)

sthāvaraṃ pañcamaṃ proktaṃ mānuṣyañca tathā punaḥ |
caturdaśavidhaṃ devi jñeyaṃ saṃsāramaṇḍalam || 139 ||

ebhyassaṃsāratohyātmā saṃsārī tena sa smṛtaḥ |
mānuṣyeṣu punaḥ paścāt jātiruddharaṇaṃ smṛtaḥ || 140 ||

antyajaḥ prathamaḥ proktaḥ śūdratvaṃ tadanantaram |
vaiśyakṣatraṃ tathā brahmajātiruddharaṇaṃ kuru || 141 ||

brahmatve tu tathā yojya kuryāt saṃskārakarmaṇi |
garbhādhānāditaḥ kṛtvā antyeṣṭintu paścimam || 142 ||

pūrvameva mayā proktaṃ bhūloke caiva kārayet |
kratubhiśśuddhadehe tu bhūloke tu niyojayet || 143 ||

p. 1117)

bhūloko'tha bhuvarloko svarloko'tha mahattathā |
janastapastathā satyaṃ krameṇa punaruddharet || 144 ||

lokaiśśuddhaistathā devi brahmaviṣṇvāsane tathā |
rudrāsanaṃ tathā proktaṃ brahmāṇḍābhyantare tathā || 145 ||

nāgāśca garuḍāścaiva surāḥ kiṃ puruṣāstathā |
agnikumārakāścaiva mayaścaiva balistathā || 146 ||

saptaite kathitā devi pātāleṣu vyavasthitāḥ |
balohyatibalaścaiva balavān balavikramaḥ || 147 ||

balaśca balanantaśca balograścaiva kīrtitāḥ |
etaissapta samākhyātāḥ bhuvanīśā mahābalāḥ || 148 ||

p. 1118)

etaiśśuddhairime śuddhāḥ pātālāssapta eva tu |
śarvo rudrastathā bhīmo bhava ugrastathaiva ca || 149 ||

mahādevastathaiśāno rudralokādhipāstvime |
kāpālīśopyajo buddho vajradehapramardanaḥ || 150 ||

vibhūtikhyayaḥ śāstā pinākī tridaśādhipaḥ |
daśarudrāssamākhyātā pūrvāyāḥ diśi saṃsthitāḥ || 151 ||

agnirudro hutāśī ca piṅgalo khādako haraḥ |
jvalano dahano babhruḥ bhasmāntakaḥ kṣayāntakaḥ || 152 ||

āgneyyāṃ diśi rudrāstu kathitāstava śobhane |
yo dhūmraharo dhātā vidhātā karta eva ca || 153 ||

p. 1119)

kālarudraśca vikhyāto dharmo dharmapatistathā |
saṃyoktā ca viyoktā ca ityete kathitā mayā || 154 ||

yāmyāyāṃ daśarudrāstu kathitāhyanupūrvaśaḥ |
naiṛto māraṇo hantā krūradṛṣṭirbhayānakaḥ || 155 ||

ūrdhvakeśo virūpākṣo dhūmralohitadṛṣṭavān |
naiṛte daśarudrāstu kathitāhyanupūrvaśaḥ || 156 ||

balohyati balaścaiva pāśahasto mahābalaḥ |
śveto'tha jayabhadraśca dīrghabāhurjalāntakaḥ || 157 ||

baḍavāmukho bhīṣaṇeśo varuṇarājñā supūjitāḥ |
vāruṇyāṃ daśarudrāstu kathitā hyanupūrvaśaḥ || 158 ||

p. 1120)

śīghro laghurvāyuvegaḥ sūkṣmastīkṣṇaḥ kṣayāntakaḥ |
pañcāntakaḥ pañcaśikhaḥ kapardī meghavāhanaḥ || 159 ||

vāyavyāṃ daśarudrāstu kathitāhyanupūrvaśaḥ |
nidhīśo rūpavāndhanyaḥ saumyadeho jaṭādharaḥ || 160 ||

lakṣmīdhṛk ratnadhṛk śrīdhṛk prasādaśca prakāśanaḥ |
uttarāṃ diśamāśritya daśarudrā mahābalāḥ || 161 ||

vidyādhipo'tha sarvajño jñānabhuk vedapāragaḥ |
sureśvaraśca sarveśo bhūtapālo balipriyaḥ || 162 ||

sarvavidyā vidhātā ca sukhaduḥkhakarastathā |
īśānyāṃ daśarudrāstu kathitā hyanupūrvaśaḥ || 163 ||

p. 1121)

vṛṣo vṛṣadharo'nanto krodhano marutāśanaḥ |
ugraseno'dhivīraśca phaṇīndro vajradaṃṣṭravān || 164 ||

adhastāddaśarudrāstu kathitāhyanupūrvaśaḥ |
śaṃbhurvibhurguṇādhyakṣaḥ stryakṣastridaśavanditaḥ || 165 ||

saṃvāhaśca vivāhaśca nabholipsurvicakṣaṇaḥ |
ūrdhvāṃ diśaṃ samāśritya daśarudrā mahābalāḥ || 166 ||

bhūrloke tu yadā prāpya kuryāt saṃskārakarmaṇi |
sthāvaraṃ prathamaṃ śodhyaṃ tataśśedhyaṃ sarīsṛpam || 167 ||

pakṣiṇaśca mṛgāścaiva paśavaścetyanukramāt |
devayonirpunaśśodhya evameva vipaścitaiḥ || 168 ||

p. 1122)

saṃsāroddharaṇaṃ kṛtvā jātiruddharaṇaṃ kuru |
antyajaḥ prathamaṃ proktaśśūdraśca tadanantaram || 169 ||

vaiśyakṣatrakrameṇaiva brahmāntamuddharet kramāt |
sadyādivaktraparyantaiśśodhayeta yathākramam || 170 ||

antyajasthamīśamantreṇa gāyatryā devayonayaḥ |
dhyeyañca vividhaṃ yattadvidyāṅgaiśśodhayet kramāt || 171 ||

brahmatve yojayitvā tu kuryāt saṃskārakarmaṇi |
garbhādhānaṃ puṃsavanaṃ sīmantaṃ jātakarmaṇi || 172 ||

nāmaniṣkramaṇañcaivānnaprāśanameva ca |
cūḍopanayanañcaiva vṛtabandhaṃ tathaiva ca || 173 ||

p. 1123)

mekhalādantakāṣṭhañca ajinañca triyāyuṣam |
**? magnirupāsañca vratāni punareva tu || 174 ||

bhūteśaṃ pāśupatyañca gaṇañcaiva tṛtīyakam |
gaṇeśvaraṃ caturthantu uttamañcādhisākakam || 175 ||

saptaṃ * * * * * *? apūrveṇa prakīrtitāḥ |
aiṣṭikaṃ dārthakañcaiva bhautikaṃ saumikaṃ tathā || 176 ||

devavratāssamākhyātāścatvārohyanupūrvaśaḥ |
godānantu tataḥ kṛtvā patnīsaṃyojanaṃ tathā || 177 ||

aṣṭakāparvaṇi śrāddhaṃ śrāvaṇyāśrayaṇī tathā |
caitrī cāśvayujī caiva pākayajñāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 178 ||

p. 1124)

ādheyañcāgnihotrañca darśañcaiva tataḥ punaḥ |
paurṇamāsīti vijñeyā sautrāmaṇī tataḥ param || 179 ||

haviryajñā smṛtā hyete jñātavyāstu yathākramam |
agniṣṭomotyagniṣṭomamuthyayajñaktṛtīyakaḥ || 180 ||

caturthī ṣoḍaśī jñeyā vājapeyo'tha pañcamaḥ |
trirātraṃ ṣaṣṭamityuktaṃ aptoryāmañca saptamaḥ || 181 ||

somasaṃsthāssamākhyātāḥ saptacaiva krameṇa tu |
hiraṇyapādaḥ prathamo hiraṇyaguhyamataḥ param || 182 ||

hiraṇyameḍhraṃ tṛtīyantu hiraṇyapāṇiścaturthakam |
hiraṇyagarbhastathā proktā pañcamaḥ parameśvari || 183 ||

p. 1125)

hiraṇyaśrotraṃ tathā devi ṣaṣṭhametat prakīrtitam |
hiraṇyatvak samākhyātaṃ hiraṇyākṣaṃ tathā'ṣṭamam || 184 ||

hiraṇyajihvo navamo daśamo'tha hiraṇyadhṛk |
āsahasrasya yajñasya daśayajñāḥ paraḥ smṛtāḥ || 185 ||

ekaistu parivārāstu śatena parivāritāḥ |
daśayajñopariṣṭāttu aśvamedhantu homayet || 186 ||

evaṃ gṛhastho bhavati vānaprasthaṃ tathā punaḥ |
pārivrājyaṃ tato yojya antyeṣṭintu tato hunet || 187 ||

antyeṣṭintu tato hutvā ūrdhvaṃ kṛtvā tu yojayet |
puryaṣṭakasamāyuktaṃ paścāttatveṣu yojayet || 188 ||

p. 1126)

jalānalānilavyoma ahaṅkāraṃ tathaiva ca |
buddhirguṇastathā'vyaktaṃ kramaśaḥ kathayāmite || 189 ||

amareśaṃ prabhāsañca naimiṣaṃ puṣkalaṃ tathā |
aṣaḍiñcaiva daṇḍiñca bhārabhūtiñca lākulam || 190 ||

guhyāṣṭakamidaṃ proktaṃ śivena paramātmanā |
hariścandraśśrīśailaṃ jalpeśvaramataḥ param || 191 ||

āmrātikeśaṃ mahākālaṃ tathā madhyamakeśvaram |
kedāraṃ bhairavañca atiguhyāṣṭakaṃ smṛtam || 192 ||

gayāñcaiva kurukṣetraṃ khalaṃ nākhalaṃ tathā |
vimalañcāṭṭahāsañca mahendraṃ bhīmamaṣṭamam || 193 ||

p. 1127)

guhyādguhyataraṃ hyetat kathitantu mayā tava |
vastrāpadaṃ rudrakoṭimavimuktaṃ mahālayam || 194 ||

gokarṇaṃ bhadrakarṇañca svarṇākṣaṃ sthāṇumaṣṭakam |
pavitrāṣṭakametaddhi kathitaṃ hyanupūrvaśaḥ || 195 ||

phaṭalañca dviraṇḍañca mākoṭaṃ maṇḍaleśvaram |
kālañjaravanañcaiva śaṅkukarṇaṃ sthaleśvaram || 196 ||

sthūleśvaraṃ tathā proktaṃ sarveṣāmupari sthitam |
sthānāṣṭakamidaṃ jñeyaṃ ahaṅkāre vyavasthitam || 197 ||

paiśācaṃ rākṣasaṃ yākṣaṃ gāndharvañcaindrameva ca |
saumyantvatha prajeśañca brāhmañcaivāṣṭamaṃ smṛtam || 198 ||

p. 1128)

devayonyaṣṭakaṃ hyetat budhyāvaraṇamāśritam |
saṃvarta ekavīraśca kṛtānto jananāśanaḥ || 199 ||

mṛtyuhantā ca raktākṣo mahākrodhaśca durjayaḥ |
ete krodheśvarāḥ proktāḥ anupūrvaṃ yathākramam || 200 ||

tejoṣṭakaṃ punarvakṣye kathyamānaṃ mayā śṛṇu |
lokādhyakṣagaṇādhyakṣaṃ tridaśe tripurāntakam || 201 ||

sarvarūpaśca śāntaśca nimeṣo meṣaṇastathā |
tejoṣṭakaṃ samākhyātaṃ anupūrveṇa te mayā || 202 ||

tejoṣṭakopariṣṭāttu sthitaṃ yogāṣṭakaṃ punaḥ |
akṛtañca kṛtañcaiva bhairavaṃ brāhmameva ca || 203 ||

p. 1129)

vaiṣṇavantvatha kaumārabhaumaṃ śraikaṇṭyameva ca |
yoginaḥ kathitā hyete yathāvadanupūrvaśaḥ || 204 ||

eteṣāmupariṣṭāttu su śivā dvādaśa smṛtāḥ |
vāmo bhīmastathā rudra bhave * * * * * *? || 205 
||

*? va eka virāṭ caiva pracaṇḍaśca tathaiva ca |
īśvaro'tha ajeśaśca anantaikaśivastathā || 206 ||

suśivā dvādaśā hyete anupūrveṇa kīrtitāḥ |
suśivādupariṣṭāttu vīrabhadraḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 207 ||

maṇḍalādhipatiścaiva * * * * * * * * ? 
|
vāmadevodbhavaścaiva tathā caiva bhavodbhavaḥ || 208 ||

p. 1130)

ekapiṅgekṣaṇeśāna kathitā anupūrvaśaḥ |
aṅguṣṭhamātrasahitā mahādevāṣṭakaṃ smṛtam || 209 ||

eteṣāmupariṣṭāttu gurupaṅktitrayaṃ smṛtam |
śivaprabhu * * * * * * * ? va pratāpanaḥ || 
210 ||

prāṇadaḥ śivabhīmañca karālaḥ piṅgalastathā |
mahendro dinakṛccaiva pradodakṣaṇa eva ca || 211 ||

karevaraṃ tathā proktaṃ anupūrve yathākramam |
kaṇṭhaghaṇṭā bṛhantā ca nādāśveta eva ca || 212 ||

yajurvedasamā * * * * * * * * * * 
? |
ācāryaśśivarūpaśca jyeṣṭhe nārāyaṇastathā || 213 ||

p. 1131)

vipragaṇḍe daraścaiva mayamālī tathaiva ca |
gahaneśaḥ pīḍanaścaiva * *? paṅktiriṣyate || 214 ||

śvetadāmassudāmaśca lokā * * * * * * |
akṣasūtra ekapādañca tathā gṛdhraśiveśvaraḥ || 215 ||

* * * * * * * * * * * ? 
hustathaiva ca |
ṛṣabhaścaiva gokarṇaḥ tathā devo guheśvaraḥ || 216 ||

guhāvāsī śikhaṇḍī ca tathā ca jaṭamāyinaḥ |
ugro bhasmaśśikhī śūlī sugītiśca tathaiva hi || 217 ||

suphalot gahāsaśca kārako lāṅgavistaraḥ |
tathā tridaṇḍī śavanaṃ sājyaṃ lakulīśaṃ tathaiva ca || 218 ||

p. 1132)

dvitīyā paṅktirākhyātā anupūrvaṃ yathākramam |
devā caraṇā dīrghaṃ vā haribhūścaiva yathākramam || 219 ||

ritibhūtissamākhyātā sthāṇuścaivamataḥ param |
sadyojātastathā ruṇḍī ṣaṇmukhaścaturānanaḥ || 220 ||

cakrapāṇistathā kūrma ardhanārīśvarastathā |
meṣasaṃvartakaścaiva bhasmeśaḥ kāmanāśanaḥ || 221 ||

kapālī bhūrbhuvaścaiva vaṣaṭkārastathaiva ca |
budhyā ghrāṇendriyaḥ prokto pṛthivyānte || 222 ||

* * * * * * * * * * * * ##?
āpe tu rasatanmātraṃ viṣayaṃ rasameva ca || 223 ||

p. 1133)

karmendriyaṃ tataḥ pāyu budhya jihvendriya smṛtaḥ |
āpe tu śodhanīyā tu anupūrvaṃ yathākramam || 224 ||

teje tu rūpatanmātraṃ viṣayaṃ rūpasaṃjñakam |
karmendriya smṛtaḥ pādaḥ budhyā cakṣuḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 225 ||

tejovāraṇametattu śodhanīyaṃ yathākramam |
vāyau tu sparśatanmātraṃ viṣayaṃ sparśasaṃjñitam || 226 ||

karmendriyaḥ smṛtaṃ pāṇi budhyā caiva tvagīndriyam |
vāyutatve tu saṃśodhyā anupūrveṇa deśikaḥ || 227 ||

ākāśe śabdatanmātraṃ viṣayaṃ śabdasaṃjñitam |
karmendriyaṃ smṛto vācā badhvā śrotrendriya smṛtaḥ || 228 ||

p. 1134)

ākāśe śodhanīyāstu anupūrveṇa mantravit |
romāṇi lohitaṃ māṃsaṃ mātṛkartṛka ucyate || 229 ||

majjāsthiśuklasaṅghātaṃ paitṛkaṃ tṛka ucyate |
annapānaṃ manaścaiva krameṇa parikīrtitāḥ || 230 ||

pṛthivyādiṣu tatveṣu ekaikeṣu yathākramam |
śodhanīyaṃ yathānyāyaṃ prakṛtyāyāntu yā vidhī || 231 ||

evaṃ hutvā yathānyāyaṃ hunedyogāṣṭakaṃ punaḥ |
gurupaṅktitrayaṃ hutvā pradhānantu tato hunet || 232 ||

ataḥ paratarañcaiva śrūyatāṃ surasundari |
pauruṣe caiva tatve tu kathayāmyanu pūrvaśaḥ || 233 ||

p. 1135)

aṃbhā ca salilā caiva tuṣāvṛṣṭistathaiva ca |
sutārā ca supārā ca sunetrā ca tathaiva hi || 234 ||

sumārī uttamāṃbhā catuṣṭayaḥ parikīrtitāḥ |
tārādyā adhunā vakṣye prāpyamāna nibodhame || 235 ||

tārā caiva sutārā ca tarayantī tathaiva ca |
pramodā pramuditā caiva modamānā tathaiva ca || 236 ||

ramyakā ca samākhyātā sadā pramuditā ca yā |
siddhiraṣṭavidhā khyātā jñātavyā deśikena tu || 237 ||

aṇimā ladhimā caiva mahimā prāptireva ca |
prākāmyamīśitatvañca vaśitvañca tathaiva hi || 238 ||

p. 1136)

sarvakāmāvasāyitvamaiśvaryaṃ kathitaṃ mayā |
eteṣāmupariṣṭāttu nāḍyo vidyāṣṭakaṃ hunet || 239 ||

iḍā ca candriṇī caiva gaurī śāntikarī tathā |
mālā ca mālinī caiva svahā caiva svadhā tathā || 240 ||

nāḍī vidyā samākhyātaṃ veditavyaṃ prayatnataḥ |
ata eva upariṣṭāttu kathitaṃ vigrahāṣṭakaṃ || 241 ||

anugrahārthaṃ lokānāṃ saṃsthitaṃ sarvadehiṣu |
kāryañca kāraṇañcaiva sukhaṃ duḥkhaṃ tathaiva ca || 242 ||

puruṣatvaṃ smṛtā hyete jñātavyāstu vicakṣaṇaiḥ |
anye ye kathitā devi bhuvanādhvena ye purā || 243 ||

p. 1137)

dehapāśāhyanekāni veditavyāni deśikaiḥ |
pauruṣasyopariṣṭāttu * * * * * * * * ? || 
244 ||

* * * * ? bhavetpāśaṃ niyantaṃ parameśvari |
sukhapāśo duḥkhapāśantu śuklakṛṣṇāvubhāvapi || 245 ||

asya tatve tu ye rudrā kathayāmi nibodha me |
vāmadevodbhavaścaiva tathā caiva bhavodbhavaḥ || 246 ||

* * * * * * * * * * * * 
* ? va smṛtaḥ |
dhātāraḥ kramaśaścaiva vikramaśca tathaiva ca || 247 ||

prabheśānassamākhyātassuprabheśāna eva ca |
niyatyāṃ saṃsthitā hyete daśarudrāssamāsataḥ || 248 ||

p. 1138)

atordhvaṃ saṃsmṛtaḥ kāla yesmi rudra * * * *? |
* * * * * * * * * * * * 
ramākṣaraḥ ? || 249 ||

śivaśca suśivaścaiva dhruvamakṣarameva ca |
daśaite tu samākhyātā anupūrvaṃ yathākramam || 250 ||

kālatatve sthitā * * * * * * * * * * 
? |
mātṛkā prakṣepaḥ vidyate * * * * * * * ? 
|| 251 ||

* * * * * * * ? hyete mamānyatpalālavat |
nāḍītrayamidaṃ devi yā proktāstatra yo'kṣarāḥ || 252 ||

iḍā ca piṅgalā caiva suṣumnā ca traya smṛtāḥ |
icchājñānakriyā caiva paraṃ śaktitrayaṃ smṛtam || 253 ||

p. 1139)

vāmā jyeṣṭhā ca raudrī ca adhikārātmikā trayaḥ |
gārhapatyo dakṣiṇāgnirāhavanīyaṃ tṛtīyakam || 254 ||

yajñādhikārikā hyete agnayastrīṇi kīrtitāḥ |
guṇatrayantu traireva padatrayamudāhṛtam || 255 ||

trailokyaṃ vyāpitaṃ taistu brahmaviṣṇumaheśvaraiḥ |
īśvaraṃ hi caturthantu pañcamantu sadāśivam || 256 ||

namaskāraṃ bhavecchaktiḥ sarvamantraprabodhinī |
eṣa sarvamayo devi mantraṃ paramadurlabham || 257 ||

japatassiddhimāyāti kālamṛtyujayo bhavet |
japatastṛptimāyāti amṛtīśasamo bhavet || 258 ||

p. 1140)

etaddevi samākhyātaṃ kālamṛtyujayeṣiṇaḥ |
kathitaṃ sarahasyantu kālacakraṃ samāsataḥ || 259 ||

satataṃ japamānastu na mṛtyuvaśago bhavet |
dhyāyate satataṃ yastu amṛtaṃ mṛtyunāśanam || 260 ||

acireṇaiva kālena si mṛtyuṃ vijayiṣyati |

iti niśvāsakārikāyāṃ dīkṣottare aṣṭādaśaḥ paṭalaḥ - 
īśvara uvāca - 

prakriyāsūtramiti devi uktavānasmi yatpurā |
tadahaṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi tatsamāsena me śṛṇu || 1 ||

p. 1141)

anantaṃ kālarudrañca dik śrotraṃ bhuvanaṃ tathā |
tannāma patayaścaiva āvīcī rauravaṃ tathā || 2 ||

mahārauravatāmisramandhatāmisrameva ca |
śīta uṣṇastathaiveha sañjīvasujīvanam || 3 ||

padmañcaiva mahāpadmakālasūtraṃ tathaiva ca |
sūcīmukhaṃ tathā proktaṃ jvaravarāsīparvatam || 4 ||

asitālavanañcaiva kuṃbhīpākastathaiva ca |
aṃbarīṣaṃ tathā proktaṃ aṅgārarāśimataḥ param || 5 ||

bhuvanaṃ tīkṣṇāyakāṃ tuṇḍaṃ vakratuṇḍaṃ tathaiva ca |
sa kṛmiśca tathā proktaṃ mīnodaravarodaraḥ || 6 ||

p. 1142)

maśakaḥ kākatuṇḍaśca pi* * ? mama meva ca |
vajragrīvo mahākāyo kālaṃ vai vaḍavāmukham || 7 ||

viśālañca aśālañca asthibhaṅgaṃ tathaiva ca |
tathāpūya hṛdañcaiva bhramarāmaśakastathā || 8 ||

daṃśaṃ mahāmukhañcaiva kūrmāḍhyaṃ bhīṣaṇaṃ tathā |
karkaṭaṃ kṛkacañcaiva garbhaṃ caiva tathāparam || 9 ||

dīptiścaiva tathā proktaṃ trimukhañca tathaiva hi |
śatānanaṃ pañcamukhaṃ jaṃbūkaṃ punareva hi || 10 ||

sutaptaṛtupaṅkaśca pūyamāṃsahṛdastathā |
hunañca hunahastañca paraśuddhadhvameva ca || 11 ||

p. 1143)

ucchvāsana nirucchvāsaṃ vaṃśamāvāntameva ca |
dāvāgniraparūpaśca āpako madhyameva ca || 12 ||

mantrayoṇo virūpañca rūpavardhanameva ca |
laṃboṣṭhaḥ kūpaśākhaśca bahuśākhastathaiva ca || 13 ||

viśākhaśca tathā proktaḥ gūlaśālmimeva ca |
gaviherasmaraśyā ca lohapañcarameva ca || 14 ||

gahanaṃ vṛścikaścaiva kākakaṇṭakameva ca |
kavāṭasaṅkulaścaiva krimivaitaraṇī tathā || 15 ||

gṛdhraśca kuraraścaiva durduro alakastathā |
vakranāśaśca vividhaḥ khañjarīṭakameva ca || 16 ||

p. 1144)

vasanaṃ tilakañcaiva kākakaṅkamukhaṃ tathā |
śivānādaṃ gajanādaṃ mahānādaṃ tathaiva ca || 17 ||

śivogravastrajaścaiva kīṭavānarameva ca |
mūṣikaṃ ghorarūpañca kṛṣṇavartamadhaḥ śiraḥ || 18 ||

cakrapiṇḍālavartiśca vādyakukṣikameva ca |
ikṣu yantrañca aśani tathā gaṇḍodara smṛtaḥ || 19 ||

kaṇṭaṃ kradaṃ punaḥ proktaḥ tathā vai vālukardamaḥ |
eteṣāṃ bhuvanā raudrā strikoṇāḥ parikīrtitāḥ || 20 ||

* * * * * * * * ? veditavyāḥ 
prayatnataḥ |
ūrdhvaṃ samākhyātā rudra * * * * * * * * 
? || 21 ||

p. 1145)

* * * * * * * * ? surūpo rūpavardhanaḥ 
|
manonmanassamākhyātastathā ca sumanonmanaḥ || 22 ||

mahāvīrastathā vīro virodhaśca tathaiva ca |
rāgatatvasamākhyātaśśodhanīyā vidurbadhaiḥ || 23 ||

ata ūrdhvaṃ samākhyātaṃ vidyātatvaṃ varānane |
* * * * * * * * * * ? ṇyādyā 
mahābalāḥ || 24 ||

kalyāṇaḥ piṅgalaścaiva vabhruśca varadastathā |
pravaro medhātithiścaivacchedako dahanastathā || 25 ||

śāstrakārī samākhyātā daśaite guravasmṛtāḥ |
vidyātatve samākhyā * * * * * * * * 
*? || 26 ||

p. 1146)

ata ūrdhvaṃ samākhyātaṃ kālatatvaṃ varānane |
vāmājjyeṣṭhādayastatra śodhanīyā vipaścitaiḥ || 27 ||

vāmo jyeṣṭhaśca rudraśca kālaścaiva kalastathā |
kalavikaraṇo devo balapramathana * * ? || 28 ||

* * * * * ? kṣemīśa brahmaṇodhipatistathā |
suśivaśca śivaścaiva kathitā anupūrvaśaḥ || 29 ||

ata ūrdhvaṃ ananteśaṃ pāśāścaiva tu saṃsthitāḥ |
mado moho mahāmohaḥ coṣavaicitryameva ca || 30 ||

* * * * * * * * * * * * ##?
ata ūrdhvantu oṅkāraṃ veditavyaṃ prayatnataḥ || 31 ||

p. 1147)

ata ūrdhvaṃ sādhyoṅkāraṃ vā tāra udamaneśakam |
dhyānāhāraṃ samākhyātaṃ bhasmeśaṃ tadanantaram || 32 ||

anukrameṇa śodhyāyāṃ pramāṇāni nobodha me |
pañcārthaguhyakañcaiva rudrāṅkuśamataḥ param || 33 ||

hṛdaye lakṣaṇañcaiva vyūhamākarṣakaṃ tathā |
ākarṣakassamākhyāto mayā tatvasya madhyataḥ || 34 ||

māyā tatvopariṣṭhāttu vidyātatvantu kīrtitam |
kathitaṃ sarvavidyānāṃ yonibhūtaṃ mahādhiyā || 35 ||

vāmājjyeṣṭhā ca raudrī ca kālīkalavikāriṇī |
tathā balavikāraṇī balapramathinī * * ? || 36 ||

p. 1148)

* * * * * * * *? veditavyāḥ prayatnataḥ 
|
atordhvaṃ īśvaraṃ tatvaṃ veditavyaṃ samāhitaḥ || 37 ||

ananteśaśca sūkṣmaśca tathā caiva śivottamaḥ |
ekanetraikarudraśca trimūrtiścānaladyutiḥ || 38 ||

śrīkaṇṭhaśca śikhaṇḍī ca * * * * * * * 
*? |
* * * ? ntu pravakṣyāmi rūpacatuṣṭayaṃ tathā || 39 ||

dharmajñānañca vairāgyamaiśvaryañca catuṣṭayam |
ata ūrdhvantu deveśi śaktayastrīṇi kīrtitāḥ || 40 ||

vāmājjyeṣṭhā ca raudrī ca śaktayastrīṇi kīrtitāḥ |
paśoryojanaviśeṣa uddhāre ca prakīrtitāḥ || 41 ||

p. 1149)

ato jñānakriyāśaktiḥ veditavyāḥ prayatnataḥ |
upariṣṭāttu dve vidye veditavyāḥ prayatnataḥ || 42 ||

tejīśaśca dhruvīśaśca veditavyaḥ * * * * ? |
* * * * * * * * * * ? 
jñānasamanvitāḥ || 43 ||

tatpadaṃ paramaṃ proktaṃ tathyametanna saṃśayaḥ |
eteṣāmupariṣṭāttu punaśca praṇavasmṛtaḥ || 44 ||

brahmaviṣṇupratodañca manavaṃ parikīrtitam |
eteṣāmupariṣṭāttu saumyaṃ rū anupūrvaśaḥ || 45 ||

ata ūrdhvaṃ dhruvaṃ proktaṃ kathitaṃ tava śobhane |
dhruvañcaivopariṣṭāttu rudraikādaśakaṃ punaḥ || 46 ||

p. 1150)

brahmadarkodaṇḍimuṇḍi saurabhe *? jña jṛṃbhitam |
gulake saṃsthitā hyete veditavyāḥ prayatnataḥ || 47 ||

tṛtīyantu punarvakṣye nirañjanamataḥ param |
icchāśakti tatordhve tu ūrdhvaṃ prītyādayasmṛtāḥ || 48 ||

prīti pramuditāścaiva praṇītassukhaduḥkhinaḥ |
kathitaṃ te samāsena aṣṭau te bhuvaneśvarāḥ || 49 ||

tatastu samayaḥ kṣudraḥ prabhavādyāḥ prakīrtitāḥ |
parato'nyaghano nāma rudroṅkāramataḥ param || 50 ||

* * * * * * * * * * * * 
* ? vasthitaḥ |
parivāryo'ṣṭabhedena madhye nādastu saṃsthitaḥ || 51 ||

p. 1151)

karṇikāsthasthitastatra catasro yogabhaktayaḥ |
nivṛttiśca pratiṣṭhā ca vidyāśāntistathaiva ca || 52 ||

upariṣṭātsthitaṃ nādaṃ nirālaṃbo tatopari |
kasmin * * *? ddha jñeyaṃ sarvaṃ vyāpya vyavasthitam || 63 ||

ataḥ suṣumnā vijñeyā sarvādhvānasamāptaye |
tato brahmabile līnā padmasūtranibhā sthitā || 54 ||

dhyātavyo yogibhirnityaṃ tuṣārakaṇa dhūsaraḥ |
ato * * * * * * ? nirālaṃbo tatopari || 55 ||

tasminyuktassamuccena na punaḥ paśutāṃ vrajet |
tasmin yukto yadāhyātmā tattulyasamatāṃ vrajet || 56 ||

p. 1152)

prakriyāsūtrametattu kathitantu yathākramam || 56 1/2 ||

iti niśvāsakārikāyāṃ dīkṣottare prakaraṇe ekonaviṃśatiḥ paṭalaḥ |

|| samāpto'yaṃ saṃhitā iti ||

idaṃ pañcasūtrojvalaṃ samudāyena dvādaśasāhasrikaṃ samāptaṃ 
niśvāsakārikākhyaṃ tantram ||

oṃ namo namaḥ | oṃ huṃ namaḥ | oṃ haṃ sa | oṃ paramaśivena likhitam 
niśvāsakārikākhyaṃ tantram | oṃ hariḥ oṃ | oṃ śiva śiva śiva |



###########   END OF FILE  #######
